not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n second_o because_o it_o be_v express_v there_o also_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v that_o samson_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o parent_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o never_o a_o woman_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o among_o all_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o among_o thy_o kindred_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o his_o parent_n at_o first_o seek_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o match_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o samson_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n get_v she_o for_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o in_o these_o word_n samson_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o that_o it_o please_v he_o well_o to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n because_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n thereby_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o father_n by_o those_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o her_o person_n and_o have_v thereupon_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v this_o from_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n lest_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a to_o oppose_v he_o herein_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o his_o godly_a parent_n shall_v yield_v as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 5._o they_o do_v to_o make_v such_o a_o match_n for_o he_o with_o a_o philistine_n daughter_n only_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o she_o but_o godly_a parent_n be_v many_o time_n too_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v with_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n verse_n 4._o but_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n many_o expositor_n refer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n by_o suffer_v samson_n thus_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o first_o because_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o samson_n nor_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o as_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v it_o not_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o samson_n do_v indeed_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o riddle_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o at_o the_o wedding_n and_o his_o careful_a conceal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lion_n from_o his_o very_a parent_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o riddle_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o philistine_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o another_o chap._n 15.3_o now_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v more_o blameless_a than_o the_o philistine_n though_o i_o do_v they_o a_o displeasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o have_v i_o get_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o philistine_n and_o three_o because_o samson_n be_v number_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v notable_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o be_v samson_n seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o samson_n know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o by_o seek_v a_o wife_n among_o the_o philistine_n he_o shall_v take_v some_o occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o though_o his_o parent_n think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v some_o say_v consider_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n who_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o land_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v for_o many_o year_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o samson_n shall_v seek_v any_o other_o occasion_n against_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v by_o covenant_n submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o philistine_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n samson_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v immediate_o upon_o these_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n and_o second_o that_o samson_n not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o rescue_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o public_a way_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o raise_v up_o a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o be_v only_o appoint_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v havoc_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o weaken_v their_o power_n and_o abate_v their_o pride_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o some_o private_a personal_a wrong_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o behold_v a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o samson_n be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o his_o parent_n be_v either_o before_o or_o behind_o samson_n be_v at_o present_a go_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o thus_o god_n encourage_v he_o for_o those_o encounter_n against_o the_o philistine_n which_o afterward_o follow_v as_o david_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v endue_v he_o with_o such_o a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o defend_v himself_o yet_o with_o his_o naked_a hand_n he_o say_v hold_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o rend_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v a_o kid_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n that_o roar_a lion_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v he_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o that_o be_v continual_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v perilous_a to_o have_v the_o philistine_n hear_v of_o a_o israelite_n endue_v with_o such_o admirable_a prowess_n and_o strength_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o samson_n singular_a modesty_n that_o have_v perform_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n he_o can_v present_o go_v away_o after_o his_o parent_n and_o when_o he_o overtake_v they_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n to_o they_o of_o it_o and_o herein_o too_o be_v there_o some_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v concern_v christ_n that_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v many_o miraculous_a work_n do_v often_o give_v charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o speech_n of_o it_o as_o when_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n mark_v 8.26_o verse_n 8._o and_o after_o a_o time_n he_o return_v to_o take_v she_o and_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o seem_v
that_o shall_v never_o be_v even_o what_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o it_o verse_n 13._o then_o david_n and_o his_o man_n which_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o arise_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o number_n of_o david_n follower_n still_o increase_v for_o before_o he_o have_v but_o four_o hundred_o chap._n 22._o but_o now_o he_o have_v six_o hundred_o with_o who_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o keilah_n and_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o can_v go_v that_o be_v be_v perplex_v and_o not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v they_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o for_o some_o place_n or_o other_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o verse_n 16._o and_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o david_n into_o the_o wood_n and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n that_o be_v he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o comfortable_a and_o courageous_a by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n power_n and_o by_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v next_o unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o but_o god_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o it_o jonathan_n be_v take_v to_o a_o better_a kingdom_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v david_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 18._o and_o they_o two_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o oath_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n verse_n 19_o then_o come_v up_o the_o ziphites_n to_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v late_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o like_o ungrateful_a wretch_n partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o saul_n partly_o perhaps_o terrify_v with_o that_o severity_n whâ—ch_fw-mi saul_n have_v use_v against_o nob_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 22.18.19_o they_o go_v to_o he_o and_o discover_v where_o david_n be_v in_o a_o wood_n near_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph._n this_o no_o doubt_n sore_o wound_v david_n heart_n that_o his_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v deal_v thus_o treacherous_o with_o he_o but_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o trial_n send_v jonathan_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o endure_v it_o as_o captain_n use_v to_o encourage_v their_o soldier_n before_o the_o fight_n and_z as_o physician_n use_v to_o give_v some_o preparative_n before_o sharp_a physic_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o indeed_o that_o david_n do_v support_v himself_o now_o with_o hope_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o 54._o psalm_n which_o he_o compose_v at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ziphim_n come_v and_o say_v to_o saul_n do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o verse_n 24._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n in_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o south_n of_o jeshimon_n for_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n that_o the_o ziphites_n have_v discover_v he_o and_o that_o saul_n with_o they_o and_o his_o army_n be_v come_v to_o take_v he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o tell_v david_n and_o thereupon_o he_o leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n and_o flee_v to_o a_o plain_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n which_o lay_v more_o southward_a from_o jeshimon_n verse_n 29._o and_o david_n go_v up_o from_o thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o strong_a hold_n at_o engedi_n call_v aso_n hazazon_n tamar_n 2._o chron._n 20.2_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15_o 62._o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o place_n exceed_o fruitful_a for_o vine_n and_o other_o pleasant_a fruit_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n in_o solomon_n song_n chap._n 1.14_o my_o belove_a be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engedi_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o wilderness_n adjoin_v to_o it_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o david_n now_o flee_v chap._n 24.1_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o go_v to_o seek_v david_n and_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n that_o be_v high_a steep_a and_o craggy_a rock_n such_o as_o wild_a goat_n do_v usual_o delight_v in_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v the_o violence_n of_o saul_n rage_n and_o how_o greedy_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o david_n we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n unsearched_a when_o he_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o he_o in_o these_o rocky_a place_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o tedious_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n to_o march_v in_o verse_n 3._o and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n concern_v this_o phrase_n of_o saul_n cover_v his_o foot_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 3.24_o and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o david_n and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n chap._n 23_o 13._o can_v be_v in_o this_o cave_n and_o yet_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o shall_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o writer_n that_o in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v such_o huge_a cave_n that_o many_o soldier_n may_v lie_v within_o they_o as_o also_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o cave_n may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o cave_n when_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n perceive_v not_o what_o be_v within_o and_o such_o a_o cave_n be_v this_o wherein_o david_n and_o his_o man_n have_v hide_v themselves_o that_o saul_n may_v not_o find_v they_o out_o verse_n 4._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a promise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o the_o story_n which_o david_n have_v receive_v from_o gad_n or_o samuel_n or_o which_o god_n have_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o concern_v saul_n fall_v into_o david_n hand_n of_o which_o his_o follower_n do_v now_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o because_o such_o a_o promise_n may_v imply_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v david_n shall_v cut_v off_o saul_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o either_o that_o promise_v which_o samuel_n have_v make_v he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o some_o general_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o they_o now_o reach_v further_o than_o god_n intend_v they_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o david_n do_v by_o consequence_n imply_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o prevail_v over_o his_o enemy_n do_v include_v this_o of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o power_n at_o least_o from_o this_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o bring_v saul_n into_o his_o power_n they_o seek_v to_o persuade_v david_n that_o god_n intend_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o david_n shall_v wilful_o despise_v god_n favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o then_o david_n arise_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n privy_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o afterward_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o and_o saul_n not_o perceive_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o consider_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o soldier_n without_o may_v drown_v the_o noise_n within_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o david_n may_v in_o this_o dark_a cave_n steal_v behind_o saul_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o outward_a lap_n of_o his_o garment_n without_o be_v feel_v or_o perceive_v second_o if_o saul_n come_v in_o to_o ease_v himself_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a robe_n or_o garment_n to_o which_o david_n may_v go_v close_o and_o unespied_a may_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o but_o three_o if_o we_o understand_v those_o forego_v word_n that_o saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n to_o cover_v his_o foot_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v there_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o question_n make_v how_o
ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o question_v these_o divine_a oracle_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la whereon_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o treasure_n as_o this_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o no_o but_o the_o more_o violent_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o reader_n if_o herein_o this_o which_o i_o send_v forth_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v afford_v thou_o any_o help_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n fault_n escape_v page_n 19_o line_n 14_o for_o now_o they_o read_v and_o so_o now_o they_o p._n 56._o l_o 7_o divide_v r._n decide_v p._n 8._o l._n 13._o into_o part_n r._n into_o two_o part_n p_o 135._o l._n 11._o ephraim_n quarrel_v r._n ephraim_n quarrel_n p._n 149._o l._n 10._o retain_v r._n reclaim_v p._n 181._o l._n 26_o michael_n r._n michal_n and_o l._n 27_o michael_n r._n michal_n p._n 291._o l._n 4_o understanding_n r._n undertaking_a p._n 301._o l_o 45._o pillar_n r._n pillow_n p._n 337._o l._n 4._o and_o live_v r._n that_o be_v he_o live_v p._n 429._o l._n 29._o it_o be_v isaiah_n r._n be_v that_o isaiah_n p._n 468._o l._n 17._o after_o set_v out_o add_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 507._o l._n 3â—_n after_o what_o god_n add_v require_v p_o 513._o l._n 30._o between_o r._n from_o p_o 514_o l._n 3_o indeed_o after_o r._n indeed_o because_o after_o p._n 656._o l._n 7._o be_v carry_v r._n be_v not_o carry_v l_o 40_o off_o he_o r._n off_o to_o he_o p._n 669_o l._n 4._o four_o r._n four_o and_o twenty_o l._n 31._o we_o r._n aâ—e_a p._n 684._o l._n ult_n 2._o 6._o r._n 2._o sam_n 6_o p_o 712._o l._n 1._o observe_v r._n offer_v p._n 736._o l._n 17._o be_v absolute_a r._n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o for_o also_o r._n all_o p._n 741._o l._n 24._o at_o least_o r._n at_o last_o p._n 757._o l._n 20._o the_o ready_o r_o the_o more_o ready_o p_o 760._o l_o 37._o hanani_fw-la r._n nehemiah_n p_o 773._o l._n 3_o quality_n r._n quantity_n l_o 4._o dare_v do_v r._n dare_v not_o do_v p._n 805_o l._n 43_o deal_n he_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o who_o write_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o joshua_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o second_o because_o that_o place_n chap_n 24.26_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o write_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o not_o that_o he_o write_v it_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n as_o 1._o that_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n chap._n 10.13_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n for_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2._o that_o story_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o take_v laish_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 19.47_o which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o judges_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o the_o relation_n of_o joshua_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n chap._n 24.29_o 30._o these_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n but_o though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o these_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n which_o all_o man_n yield_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n too_o that_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n however_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whoever_o write_v this_o book_n he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereto_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n thereof_o be_v cite_v as_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o for_o this_o first_o passage_n wherewith_o this_o book_n begin_v it_o show_v how_o joshua_n receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o appoint_v that_o joshua_n shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n numb_a 27.18_o and_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o government_n deut._n 34.9_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o either_o at_o that_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n minister_n and_o give_v he_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o after_o relate_v whether_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o joshua_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o high-priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o express_v only_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v former_o promise_v that_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o but_o for_o this_o title_n give_v here_o to_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o imply_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o joshua_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o continual_a &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v much_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 2._o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n that_o since_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a first_o and_o principal_o to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o supreme_a governor_n he_o shall_v now_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o since_o moses_n
their_o governor_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o as_o his_o successor_n go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o his_o stead_n second_o to_o imply_v that_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o joshua_n too_o and_o three_o that_o by_o speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n joshua_n may_v be_v encourage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o place_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v that_o he_o also_o may_v gain_v such_o favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v gain_v verse_n 3._o every_o place_n that_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o that_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o place_n in_o the_o land_n former_o promise_v they_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o bound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o by_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o which_o be_v their_o south_n bind_v second_o the_o mountain_n lebanon_n and_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o north_n border_n and_o three_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o midland-sea_n which_o be_v their_o west_n border_n as_o for_o their_o eastern_a border_n that_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o the_o israelite_n be_v now_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v joshua_n how_o far_o the_o land_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v reach_v every_o where_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v never_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o far_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n all_o the_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o 25._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o reach_v only_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n as_o former_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n fail_v in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o god_n promise_v thus_o far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n verse_n 5._o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_a promise_n joshua_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o he_o have_v assist_v moses_n but_o withal_o likewise_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o moses_n he_o do_v covert_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v verse_n 6._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o often_o press_v upon_o joshua_n first_o by_o moses_n deut._n 31.7_o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n deut._n 1.38_o and_o 3.28_o charge_v joshua_n and_o encourage_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 31.23_o and_o so_o again_o three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_z vers_n 7._o and_o vers_n 9_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v this_o not_o because_o joshua_n have_v discover_v any_o faintheartednesse_n or_o cowardice_n but_o first_o because_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o perilous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n who_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o plant_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o room_n but_o especial_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v of_o who_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n yea_o against_o god_n he_o have_v often_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o joshua_n have_v humble_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o fear_v much_o his_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o indeed_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o more_o able_a man_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o case_n and_o three_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v best_a resolve_v do_v yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o that_o principal_o lest_o they_o shall_v shrink_v from_o do_v exact_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o their_o way_n of_o which_o god_n give_v joshua_n special_a warning_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v thy_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n moses_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o moses_n be_v dead_a joshua_n do_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n carry_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o christ_n our_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o merit_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o verse_n 7._o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n employ_v that_o if_o joshua_n do_v strict_o observe_v god_n law_n not_o yield_v any_o way_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o rule_n he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v wise_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v then_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v either_o to_o give_v joshua_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v enjoin_v he_o whatever_o his_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n law_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.12_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n verse_n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v to_o joshua_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o frequent_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o conference_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o
be_v i_o tell_v he_o true_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o our_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o nor_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o other_o spy_v say_v to_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n thereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n either_o with_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n but_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o because_o i_o do_v indeed_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v count_v any_o blemish_n to_o caleb_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o tax_v he_o either_o of_o injustice_n or_o ambition_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o require_v of_o joshua_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v he_o verse_n 8._o my_o brethren_n that_o go_v up_o with_o i_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v but_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n do_v so_o exceed_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o calebs_n heart_n towards_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o caleb_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o possess_v canaan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o when_o the_o spy_n have_v see_v those_o giant_n the_o anakim_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o there_o numb_a 13.22_o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v and_o yet_o caleb_n afterward_o oppose_v these_o his_o fainthearted_a brethren_n and_o when_o they_o object_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n he_o encourage_v his_o people_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o either_o therefore_o those_o place_n in_o moses_n his_o story_n concern_v caleb_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o particular_a gift_n though_o at_o first_o read_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 1.36_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o and_o to_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o inheritance_n together_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n forenamed_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o num._n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v i_o alive_a as_o he_o say_v these_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v you_o see_v even_o miraculous_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o reserve_v i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v i_o verse_n 11._o as_o my_o strength_n be_v then_o even_o so_o be_v my_o strength_n now_o for_o war_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 27.17_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n promise_v he_o by_o moses_n wherein_o hebron_n debir_n and_o some_o other_o town_n stand_v see_v chap._n 11.21_o for_o thou_o hear_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o anakim_v be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o fence_v this_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o most_o formidable_a in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o desire_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o get_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n promise_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o anakim_v dwell_v who_o huge_a body_n and_o great_a fence_a city_n be_v former_o so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o other_o spy_n that_o go_v with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o as_o doubt_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o thereby_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.24_o verse_n 13._o and_o joshua_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v unto_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n hebron_n for_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o commend_v he_o approve_v his_o motion_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v calebs_n inheritance_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 21.11_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o war_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n before_o chap._n 11.23_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 1._o to_o intimate_a that_o though_o the_o forego_n passage_n concern_v calebs_n desire_v hebron_n be_v here_o insert_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o joshua_n have_v end_v his_o war_n and_o that_o however_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v join_v they_o altogether_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o express_v be_v do_v before_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o second_o to_o make_v way_n hereby_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o do_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o family_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n by_o lot_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v how_o caleb_n demand_v that_o hebron_n and_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o as_o his_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o country_n each_o tribe_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o each_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o likewise_o num._n 26.55_o what_o manner_n of_o lottery_n they_o use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o where_o express_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o pot_n or_o other_o vessel_n set_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
chap._n 4.3_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o when_o light_a correction_n do_v no_o good_a the_o next_o be_v sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n readiness_n to_o repent_v and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o continue_v the_o next_o judgement_n the_o long_o upon_o they_o verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n a_o man_n left-handed_a some_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o his_o be_v left-handed_a be_v purposely_o express_v to_o intimate_v by_o what_o weak_a mean_n and_o despise_a instrument_n god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n then_o left-handed_a man_n whence_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.16_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o note_v of_o ehud_n the_o second_o judge_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o imply_v rather_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o instrument_n who_o god_n choose_v for_o this_o service_n of_o kill_a eglon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o such_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o hard_a either_o espy_v or_o guard_v when_o ehud_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v some_o conceive_v that_o ehud_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o othniels_n death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o eighteen_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n they_o take_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n their_o judge_n to_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o first_o raise_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o methinks_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o upon_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o eglon_n the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o undertake_v their_o deliverance_n and_o thereupon_o afterward_o he_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o present_a unto_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n which_o ehud_n embrace_v as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o eglon_n because_o it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v verse_n 16._o but_o ehud_n make_v he_o a_o dagger_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n of_o a_o cubit_n length_n and_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o under_o his_o raiment_n upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o kill_v eglon_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dagger_n according_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v two_o edge_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o make_v the_o more_o deadly_a wound_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o carry_v unseen_a under_o his_o garment_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n namely_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o draw_v it_o forth_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o that_o be_v right-handed_a use_n always_o to_o wear_v their_o weapon_n on_o their_o left_a side_n verse_n 17._o and_o eglon_n be_v a_o very_a fat_a man_n this_o be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o hereby_o ehud_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o be_v such_o a_o corpulent_a and_o unwieldy_a man_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o decline_v the_o stroke_n which_o ehud_n give_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o wound_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a verse_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o present_a he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o present_a these_o word_n he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n may_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v they_o away_o before_o he_o will_v do_v the_o act_n he_o intend_v go_v himself_o along_o with_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o then_o return_v again_o both_o that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o himself_o not_o be_v encumber_v with_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o sly_a for_o his_o life_n verse_n 19_o but_o he_o himself_o turn_v again_o from_o the_o quarry_n that_o be_v by_o gilgal_n and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n the_o word_n translate_v quarry_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v grave_v image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o moabitish_a king_n have_v set_v up_o certain_a idol_n in_o gilgal_n either_o to_o vex_v the_o israelite_n therewith_o who_o happy_o esteem_v gilgal_n the_o more_o because_o there_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v win_v to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v his_o idol-god_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v hereby_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o have_v enter_v successful_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o image_n may_v be_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o wherewith_o god_n stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n against_o eglon_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol-god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n quarry_n that_o be_v pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o cut_v hew_v stone_n for_o their_o building_n then_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o ehud_n go_v back_o with_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o before_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o eglon_n when_o he_o come_v back_o to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o errand_n he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a though_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o dagger_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o ehud_n intend_v that_o eglon_n shall_v understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o in_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v be_v send_v back_o with_o some_o message_n of_o great_a secrecy_n which_o he_o be_v now_o come_v back_o to_o deliver_v neither_o yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ehud_n do_v evil_a in_o this_o his_o dissemble_n with_o eglon_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n his_o call_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o say_v keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bad_a ehud_n forbear_v deliver_v his_o errand_n till_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n verse_n 20._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o summer_n parlour_n which_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v wherein_o eglon_n use_v to_o be_v private_a by_o himself_o which_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o servant_n wait_v so_o long_o without_o after_o ehud_n be_v go_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o room_n wherein_o he_o use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o ehud_n say_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n ehud_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n unto_o he_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v he_o be_v from_o god_n partly_o perhaps_o that_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o word_n he_o may_v take_v the_o
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
though_o gideon_n bring_v these_o thing_n forth_o for_o the_o repast_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n for_o such_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o command_n he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v some_o sign_n thereby_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v desire_v ver_fw-la 17._o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o rise_v up_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v touch_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n consume_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o broth_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o enjoin_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n elijah_n pour_v water_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n 1._o king_n 18.33_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o gideon_n bring_v for_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v it_o do_v both_o make_v know_v to_o gideon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o may_v signify_v first_o god_n acceptance_n of_o that_o offering_n for_o the_o miraculous_a burn_a of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o god_n accept_v they_o second_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o gideon_n shall_v afterward_o do_v he_o three_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o that_o his_o offering_n and_o beside_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sweet_a representation_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n the_o rock_n whereon_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v lay_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n from_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v our_o service_n pure_a and_o holy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o gideon_n say_v alas_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o perilous_a for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o thus_o also_o manoah_n be_v affright_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n chap._n 13.22_o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n gideon_n therefore_o perceive_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n partly_o by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a burn_v up_o of_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sudden_a vanish_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v immediate_o before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o grievous_a affrightment_n he_o that_o erewhile_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v teach_v what_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n be_v if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o support_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o angel_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o air_n immediate_o after_o his_o vanish_v away_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o he_o the_o next_o night_n for_o so_o long_o his_o fear_n may_v well_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v happy_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o same_o night_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o have_v comfort_v he_o against_o this_o his_o fear_n verse_n 24._o then_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o sign_n have_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o altar_n mention_v vers_n 26._o for_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n only_o here_o it_o be_v general_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o be_v express_v verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o gideon_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o former_a be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o nightly_a vision_n yea_o the_o same_o night_n that_o be_v either_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o the_o angel_n have_v comfort_v he_o as_o before-said_a vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o rather_o the_o same_o night_n after_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o of_o which_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o first_o direction_n give_v he_o may_v be_v diverse_o read_v to_o wit_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o bullock_n that_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o doubtless_o both_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o sacrifice_v but_o one_o of_o they_o vers_n 26._o only_o it_o be_v then_o questionable_a whether_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o happy_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o bullock_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o baal_n or_o to_o imply_v only_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o age_n both_o be_v his_o father_n the_o one_o his_o young_a bullock_n the_o other_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n he_o be_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o wit_n his_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a any_o other_o but_o one_o bullock_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o second_o bullock_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o their_o order_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o stall_n or_o of_o their_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n or_o wain_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o worth_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baal_n sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v for_o which_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bullock_n be_v devote_v to_o baal_n service_n for_z vers_n 28._o we_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n reckon_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o gideon_n sacrilege_n behold_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o grove_n be_v cut_v down_o that_o be_v by_o it_o &_o the_o second_o bullock_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o
therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o yea_o the_o father_n must_v deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n this_o they_o demand_v peremptory_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o gideon_n in_o this_o first_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n verse_n 31._o and_o joash_n say_v unto_o all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o joash_n have_v hitherto_o himself_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n either_o therefore_o god_n do_v now_o extraordinary_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o plead_v against_o baal_n or_o else_o gideon_n have_v acquaint_v his_o father_n with_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o win_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o fact_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o that_o idol-worship_n which_o former_o himself_o have_v practise_v or_o else_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v this_o to_o save_v his_o son_n not_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o his_o idol-god_n as_o pretend_v it_o a_o wrong_a to_o plead_v for_o baal_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o himself_o verse_n 32._o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n he_o call_v he_o jerubbaal_n say_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o resolution_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o for_o jerubbaal_n be_v by_o interpretation_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11.21_o he_o be_v call_v jerubbesh_v verse_n 33._o then_o all_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o go_v over_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v they_o come_v over_o jordan_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.16_o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n say_v the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n both_o they_o which_o be_v of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o border_n upon_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o and_o not_o far_o therefore_o from_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n be_v there_o be_v another_o jezreel_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o but_o the_o city_n which_o give_v the_o name_n to_o this_o valley_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o stately_a palace_n 1._o king_n 21.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n have_v a_o vineyard_n which_o be_v in_o jezreel_n hard_o by_o the_o palace_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o gideon_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o and_o because_o happy_o his_o carriage_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o business_n be_v such_o that_o every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n above_o that_o of_o man_n that_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v clothe_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v gideon_n and_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o abiezer_n be_v gather_v after_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o family_n the_o abiezrite_n who_o now_o see_v their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v he_o in_o baal_n behalf_n or_o if_o not_o so_o be_v at_o least_o in_o their_o necessity_n glad_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o verse_n 35._o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n throughout_o all_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_z those_z within_z and_o those_o without_o jordan_n and_o he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o asher_n and_o unto_o zebulun_n and_o unto_o naphtali_n and_o they_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a tribe_n except_o ephraim_n which_o occasion_v that_o quarrel_n relate_v afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o so_o from_o all_o these_o tribe_n there_o come_v many_o in_o to_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o be_v from_o these_o tribe_n there_o come_v many_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o those_o force_n he_o have_v already_o gather_v verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v put_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n on_o the_o floor_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_n 13._o no_o doubt_n gideon_n have_v respect_n in_o these_o two_o follow_a sign_n which_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n will_v concern_v the_o event_n of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o happy_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v his_o follower_n and_o soldier_n who_o he_o gather_v together_o yet_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o sweet_a resemblance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o dew_n distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n a_o long_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o dew_n whilst_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a psal_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n this_o fleece_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v dry_a whilst_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o they_o be_v continual_o water_v with_o this_o dew_n of_o grace_n psal_n 107.33_o 34_o 25._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o he_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water_n spring_n esa_n 35.6_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n esa_n 43.19_o 20._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o peopleâ—_n my_o choose_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o then_o jerubbaal_n who_o be_v gideon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o pitch_v beside_o the_o well_o of_o harod_n which_o signify_v fear_n probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o cowardly_a israelites_n which_o here_o forsake_v their_o captain_n and_o brethren_n verse_n 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a army_n that_o gideon_n have_v gather_v when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o be_v but_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o the_o midianite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v in_o the_o first_o overthrow_n and_o the_o remainder_n that_o be_v leave_v with_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n be_v fifteen_o thousand_o chap._n 8.10_o so_o that_o the_o midianite_n be_v above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o gideon_n have_v his_o whole_a army_n together_o now_o consider_v first_o this_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v already_o betwixt_o the_o force_n of_o
possess_v etc._n etc._n molech_n or_o melchom_n be_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o king_n 11.7_o then_o do_v solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o molech_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o vers_fw-la 33._o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o worship_v ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_a the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n see_v also_o 2._o king_n 23.13_o but_z chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n num_fw-la 21.29_o wo_n to_o thou_o moab_n thou_o be_v undo_v o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi jer._n 48.13_o moab_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o chemosh_fw-mi now_o in_o that_o jephthah_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n call_v chemosh_fw-mi his_o god_n it_o seem_v hereby_o also_o not_o improbable_a that_o this_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v at_o present_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o because_o the_o moabite_n yea_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n too_o have_v former_o take_v their_o land_n from_o other_o people_n that_o have_v ancient_o inhabit_v it_o deut._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n neither_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o possession_n because_o i_o have_v give_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n the_o emims_n dwell_v therein_o in_o time_n past_a a_o people_n great_a and_o many_o and_o tall_a as_o the_o anakim_v and_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o over_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n distress_n they_o not_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o also_o be_v count_v a_o land_n of_o giant_n giant_n dwell_v therein_o in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o ammonite_n call_v they_o zamzummims_n and_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o help_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi hence_o jephthah_n wish_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o just_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v keep_v that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v as_o that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi have_v confer_v upon_o they_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o be_v thou_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n do_v he_o ever_o strive_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v thou_o wise_a or_o more_o puissant_a or_o have_v thou_o any_o better_a title_n than_o balak_n have_v that_o be_v king_n of_o moab_n now_o if_o he_o will_v never_o strive_v against_o israel_n nor_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o recover_v that_o land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o amorites_n why_o then_o shall_v thou_o so_o many_o year_n after_o pretend_v a_o title_n and_o think_v by_o force_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o indeed_o balak_n oppose_v the_o israelite_n for_o fear_n they_o will_v have_v enter_v his_o land_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n do_v ever_o make_v war_n with_o they_o after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n under_o pretence_n the_o land_n be_v they_o of_o which_o only_a jephthah_n speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 26._o while_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o her_o town_n and_o aroer_n and_o her_o town_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v along_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o arnon_n three_o hundred_o year_n here_o he_o plead_v prescription_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o land_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n now_o to_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o it_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v they_o that_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ifraelite_n oppression_n apart_o from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n must_v needs_o find_v from_o the_o israelite_n conquest_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o time_n at_o least_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n which_o discover_v this_o computation_n to_o be_v erroneous_a no_o doubt_n jephthah_n will_v have_v make_v the_o most_o he_o can_v of_o the_o year_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o land_n but_o now_o reckon_v only_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n allow_v to_o joshua_n seventeen_o year_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 24.29_o to_o othniel_n forty_o to_o ehud_n eighty_o to_o barak_n forty_o to_o gideon_n forty_o to_o abimelech_n three_o to_o tola_n three_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o jair_v two_o and_o twenty_o we_o find_v less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n but_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v either_o that_o jephthah_n to_o help_v his_o cause_n make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o man_n ordinary_a speech_n to_o reckon_v a_o full_a round_a number_n when_o the_o year_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o exact_o so_o many_o but_o near_o about_o so_o many_o or_o else_o that_o these_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n have_v possess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o three_o hundred_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o year_n wherein_o sihon_n and_o og_n hold_v it_o after_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n who_o right_a the_o israelite_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n verse_n 27._o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n be_v judge_v this_o day_n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n that_o be_v by_o give_v victory_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v it_o manifest_a whether_o the_o israelite_n have_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o ammonite_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n do_v not_o most_o unjust_o upon_o a_o groundless_a pretence_n make_v war_n now_o against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jephthah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.10_o verse_n 31._o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o jephthah_n do_v by_o this_o vow_n intend_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n whatsoever_o shall_v first_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v disjunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o then_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n shall_v some_o way_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o god_n altar_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o jephthah_n do_v absolute_o intend_v that_o which_o he_o vow_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v general_a it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o comprehend_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n it_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v read_v disjunctive_o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offrring_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v say_v i_o will_v offer_v a_o clean_a beast_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o second_o because_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o see_v his_o daughter_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o bind_v by_o his_o vow_n to_o offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n yea_o indeed_o i_o make_v little_a question_n but_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v mere_o concern_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o come_v first_o out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v plain_o imply_v for_o what_o else_o but_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v come_v out_o
of_o his_o house_n of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o great_a victory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o a_o israelite_n yea_o a_o faithful_a good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o god_n worthy_n that_o through_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v great_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n as_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o express_o there_o forbid_v deut._n 12.30_o 31._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o even_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n have_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n yea_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o heathen_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v too_o much_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n never_o so_o far_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o corrupt_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o go_v aside_o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o that_o jephthah_n have_v hitherto_o perhaps_o live_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o this_o time_n god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unwarrantable_a vow_n in_o such_o dark_a time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o vow_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 27.29_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o jephthah_n may_v take_v to_o be_v a_o jâ—st_a warrant_n for_o his_o vow_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o fourthly_a that_o jephthah_n make_v this_o vow_n rash_o not_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n transport_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o ammonite_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n by_o promise_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o bind_v himself_o solemn_o to_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v startle_v at_o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o from_o aroer_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o minnith_n even_o twenty_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o twenty_o city_n and_o those_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o they_o be_v beyond_o aroer_n which_o be_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o ammon_n of_o minnith_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n verse_n 35._o alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o very_o low_a and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o i_o have_v now_o attain_v over_o the_o ammonite_n thou_o who_o may_v have_v reap_v a_o great_a share_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o thereby_o have_v add_v unto_o my_o joy_n have_v now_o humble_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v more_o trouble_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o my_o enemy_n can_v have_v do_v verse_n 36._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o her_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n alas_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v go_v back_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o vow_n concern_v she_o but_o can_v not_o know_v what_o that_o vow_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o father_n have_v also_o acquaint_v she_o what_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o vow_n she_o free_o offer_v herself_o to_o undergo_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v as_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o desirous_a by_o discover_v her_o willingness_n to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v verse_n 37._o let_v i_o alone_o two_o month_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o mountain_n &_o bewail_v my_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n she_o choose_v the_o mountain_n to_o do_v this_o in_o because_o those_o unfrequented_a and_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o mournful_a expression_n of_o their_o grief_n wherewith_o she_o resolve_v with_o her_o companion_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bewail_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_o withal_o she_o desire_v by_o retire_v to_o those_o unfrequented_a place_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v herself_o for_o that_o death_n which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n she_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o though_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o will_v bewail_v she_o die_v a_o virgin_n imply_v how_o much_o this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o sorrow_n that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o posterity_n behind_o she_o and_o indeed_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o earthly_a misery_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a expositor_n that_o conceive_v that_o jephthahs_n vow_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o so_o many_o of_o they_o read_v his_o vow_n disjunctive_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o only_o shut_v up_o there_o in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v not_o respite_n to_o bewail_v her_o death_n but_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o many_o thing_n make_v this_o opinion_n less_o probable_a for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n much_o less_o that_o parent_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o vow_v they_o to_o virginity_n without_o their_o consent_n samuel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o child_n second_o if_o his_o vow_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 31._o we_o may_v demand_v
conceive_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o name_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o angel_n may_v well_o answer_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o a_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v or_o that_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n so_o he_o also_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n who_o god_n do_v continual_o employ_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n for_o his_o people_n with_o respect_n whereto_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v wondrous_o but_o now_o grant_v what_o be_v former_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v tell_v manoah_n that_o his_o name_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o or_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o because_o first_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o only_o we_o know_v of_o he_o what_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v any_o man_n that_o will_v serious_o ponder_v it_o with_o himself_o and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o be_v every_o way_n wonderful_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 19_o so_o manoah_n take_v a_o kid_n with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o offer_v it_o etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o person_n sacrifice_v nor_o the_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v warrant_v sufficient_a verse_n 20._o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o flame_n go_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o wood_n or_o of_o fire_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o manoah_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o gideon_n sacrifice_n chap._n 6.21_o but_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o however_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o angel_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a miraculous_a work_n whereby_o the_o angel_n do_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o methinks_v too_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o his_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v most_o sweet_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o present_v all_o our_o service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o verse_n 22._o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.22_o verse_n 23._o but_o his_o wife_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n by_o three_o several_a argument_n do_v manoahs_n wife_n comfort_v he_o first_o from_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o she_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o the_o angel_n advise_v they_o to_o offer_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o both_o by_o that_o his_o miraculous_a ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n go_v up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o as_o expositor_n general_o conceive_v by_o cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o former_o in_o that_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.21_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o there_o arise_v fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n second_o from_o those_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v they_o neither_o say_v she_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o strange_a burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ascend_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o his_o impart_v those_o secret_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o child_n nor_o say_v she_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o thus_o beforehand_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o great_a distress_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o education_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o worthy_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o that_o be_v he_o endue_v he_o with_o admirable_a strength_n of_o body_n courage_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o those_o worthy_a service_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v either_o the_o place_n of_o samson_n dwelling_n so_o call_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n against_o laish_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n chap._n 18.11_o 12._o and_o there_o go_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n out_o of_o zorah_n and_o out_o of_o eshtaol_n six_o hundred_o man_n appoint_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o go_v up_o and_o pitch_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o judah_n wherefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_n mahaneh-dan_a unto_o this_o day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o camp_n which_o the_o danite_n have_v form_v at_o present_a in_o this_o place_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o withstand_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o do_v sore_o now_o oppress_v they_o where_o samson_n serve_v in_o his_o young_a year_n begin_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n he_o shall_v afterward_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v now_o and_o then_o at_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o strange_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n even_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o samson_n go_v down_o to_o timnath_n etc._n etc._n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o and_o afterward_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.43_o but_o be_v often_o if_o not_o always_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o philistine_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o who_o land_n it_o stand_v and_o so_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v verse_n 2._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n in_o timnath_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n now_o therefore_o get_v she_o for_o i_o to_o wife_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n much_o more_o for_o a_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n deut._n 7.3_o but_o it_o seem_v samson_n do_v this_o not_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o know_v well_o
that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n but_o not_o know_v into_o what_o house_n he_o be_v enter_v they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o narrow_o watch_v to_o make_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v away_o in_o the_o night_n and_o then_o at_o each_o gate_n especial_o at_o that_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o his_o way_n lay_v be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o country_n they_o set_v certain_a man_n who_o shall_v the_o next_o morning_n diligent_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o as_o he_o come_v out_o shall_v sudden_o kill_v he_o as_o be_v afraid_a any_o other_o way_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o samson_n lie_v till_o midnight_n and_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n know_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o be_v descry_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wait_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v fast_o shut_v to_o prevent_v his_o escape_n take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o go_v away_o with_o they_o bar_n and_o all_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o hebron_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o hebron_n be_v at_o least_o seven_o german_a mile_n from_o gaza_n the_o city_n who_o gate_n he_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea-coast_n a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o samson_n do_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o be_v shut_v up_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bar_n of_o death_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 2.24_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o he_o arise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n carrying_z away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o post_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n ascend_v up_o triumphant_o into_o heaven_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o samson_n arise_v new_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o fornication_n shall_v have_v such_o wonderful_a assistance_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v so_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o holy_a nazarite_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a if_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o second_o that_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a always_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n nor_o present_o to_o withdraw_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o sometime_o great_o provoke_v he_o and_o three_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n herein_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o this_o triumph_n of_o his_o servant_n over_o the_o philistine_n though_o afterward_o he_o take_v his_o time_n to_o correct_v he_o and_o that_o sharp_o too_o for_o his_o sin_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o love_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o sorek_n who_o name_n be_v delilah_n it_o be_v plain_o enough_o employ_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o this_o delilah_n be_v a_o philistine_n harlot_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o not_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n as_o some_o have_v think_v first_o because_o this_o story_n be_v so_o immediate_o bring_v in_o just_a as_o another_o story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o go_v before_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o afterward_o he_o love_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o sorek_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a be_v if_o once_o entangle_v in_o this_o sin_n to_o proceed_v still_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o what_o misery_n god_n suffer_v his_o progress_n in_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o spare_v he_o at_o first_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o use_v he_o love_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o sorek_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o harlot_n three_o because_o the_o free_a intercourse_n that_o be_v betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o her_o hide_v the_o philistine_n that_o be_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o again_z and_o again_o in_o a_o chamber_n in_o her_o house_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o samson_n be_v there_o as_o a_o stranger_n not_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o among_o his_o own_o family_n and_o fourthly_a because_o her_o whorish_a quality_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o ready_o win_v by_o the_o hire_n of_o money_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o by_o dandle_v he_o upon_o her_o lâ—p_n do_v proclaim_v she_o to_o have_v be_v neither_o wife_n nor_o israelite_n but_o a_o philistine_n and_o harlot_n verse_n 6._o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o wherein_o thy_o great_a strength_n lie_v and_o wherewith_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o afflict_v thou_o she_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n doubtless_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suspect_v any_o thought_n she_o have_v of_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o many_o flatter_a speech_n she_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o not_o herself_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o admirable_a strength_n and_o those_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o among_o they_o and_o how_o happy_a she_o think_v herself_o in_o have_v such_o a_o lover_n that_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o then_o withal_o as_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v she_o own_o curiosity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o great_a affection_n she_o bear_v he_o make_v she_o long_o to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o she_o may_v concern_v he_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lay_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v weaken_v his_o strength_n and_o make_v he_o like_o other_o man_n verse_n 7._o and_o samson_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o they_o bound_v i_o with_o seven_o green_a with_o his_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o answer_v she_o thereby_o to_o evade_v the_o tell_n of_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o discover_v and_o that_o either_o as_o think_v she_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v proof_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o or_o else_o as_o intend_v to_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o she_o if_o she_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v but_o whilst_o he_o thus_o dally_v with_o she_o and_o assay_n to_o put_v she_o off_o with_o a_o jest_n and_o do_v not_o resolute_o deny_v she_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v at_o last_o she_o prevail_v over_o he_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n bind_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 9_o now_o there_o be_v man_n lie_v in_o wait_n abide_v with_o she_o in_o the_o chamber_n they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o to_o take_v he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a no_o more_o than_o man_n dare_v venture_v upon_o a_o sleep_a lion_n delilah_n hide_v they_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n intend_v to_o call_v they_o forth_o if_o she_o find_v he_o can_v not_o break_v his_o band_n if_o otherwise_o to_o laugh_v it_o out_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o he_o as_o if_o all_o do_v have_v be_v do_v in_o sport_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v tell_v her_o true_a verse_n 10._o and_o delilah_n say_v unto_o samson_n behold_v thou_o have_v mock_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o lie_n new_a tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o doubtless_o delilah_n say_v not_o immediate_o upon_o his_o break_v the_o green_a withe_n but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n for_o have_v all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v have_v breed_v some_o suspicion_n in_o samson_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o do_v appoint_v the_o philistine_n several_a time_n to_o come_v unto_o she_o as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 18._o and_o when_o delilah_n see_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n she_o
a_o nazarite_n which_o she_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o levite_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v without_o her_o vow_n as_o be_v one_o of_o that_o tribe_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o special_a service_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o their_o chief_a employment_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o at_o least_o continual_o but_o only_o at_o some_o set_a time_n when_o their_o course_n come_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o again_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v again_o exempt_v at_o fifty_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 4.3_o either_o therefore_o the_o special_a thing_n intend_v in_o her_o vow_n be_v the_o consecrate_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o attend_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o usual_a year_n of_o other_o levite_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o train_v up_o there_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o all_o that_o while_o continue_v under_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n which_o ordinary_o the_o levites_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o as_o for_o her_o power_n to_o vow_v this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o she_o only_o vow_v to_o do_v what_o in_o she_o lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o to_o wit_n the_o child_n be_v by_o no_o defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o will_v when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n and_o again_o her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o without_o which_o the_o woman_n vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 30.8_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v make_v her_o vow_n which_o she_o vow_v and_o that_o which_o she_o utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o samuel_n story_n that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 7.16_o and_o he_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o after_o samuel_n become_v judge_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n from_o god_n free_v from_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 14._o and_o eli_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o wine_n from_o thou_o that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o drunken_a woman_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o continue_v here_o in_o thy_o drunkenness_n and_o profane_v this_o holy_a place_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o go_v home_o and_o sleep_v and_o rid_v thou_o of_o this_o distemper_n and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o see_v she_o stand_v so_o long_o together_o mumblimg_v with_o her_o lip_n after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v pray_v he_o persuade_v himself_o she_o be_v drink_v and_o thereupon_o do_v thus_o sharp_o chide_v she_o the_o rather_o happy_o incline_v to_o this_o rash_a judgement_n because_o of_o some_o incomposednesse_n in_o the_o gesture_n of_o her_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o a_o transport_v mind_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v also_o discern_v in_o she_o but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o verse_n 15._o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n though_o eli_n have_v most_o unjust_o charge_v hannah_n with_o drunkenness_n yet_o we_o see_v with_o what_o meekness_n she_o seek_v to_o clear_v herself_o of_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o condition_n altogether_o unlikely_a to_o give_v herself_o to_o such_o excess_n second_o that_o she_o have_v at_o present_a drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o three_o that_o she_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o duty_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v very_o unfit_a have_v she_o be_v drink_v namely_o in_o pra_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v she_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v prayer_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o lam._n 2.19_o arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_v in_o prayer_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n to_o discover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o grief_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o second_o because_o they_o do_v this_o too_o with_o much_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n their_o prayer_n come_v not_o from_o they_o sleep_o and_o dream_o but_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o strong_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 16._o count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o daughter_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o i_o see_v now_o that_o i_o be_v deceive_v neither_o let_v this_o affliction_n thou_o be_v in_o disquiet_n thy_o mind_n but_o repose_v thyself_o on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v for_o thou_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o thy_o good_a verse_n 18._o and_o she_o say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v this_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o and_o still_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o behalf_n so_o the_o woman_n go_v away_o &_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prayer_n she_o have_v pour_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o word_n she_o entertain_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 20._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n samuel_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n whereof_o she_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o say_v she_o i_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o give_v he_o that_o name_n first_o to_o testify_v the_o comfort_n she_o take_v in_o that_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o son_n by_o prayer_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o have_v of_o a_o child_n a_o son_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o barrenness_n the_o take_v away_o of_o her_o reproach_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v all_o blessing_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o much_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o this_o son_n be_v give_v she_o as_o a_o return_n of_o her_o prayer_n be_v in_o her_o esteem_n above_o all_o these_o and_o second_o that_o this_o name_n of_o her_o son_n may_v put_v they_o continual_o in_o mind_n in_o what_o a_o singular_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v render_v thereby_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n she_o have_v make_v and_o her_o husband_n too_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o strict_a way_n of_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o mother_n have_v vow_v verse_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n
as_o some_o say_v to_o wear_v a_o kind_n of_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o wear_v it_o up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o foil_v they_o draw_v it_o down_o however_o hannah_n intend_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n she_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o more_o renown_a then_o before_o for_o child_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o enemy_n three_o that_o whereas_o she_o add_v my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o she_o have_v now_o more_o abundant_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o her_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o say_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o insult_a adversary_n before_o when_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o peninnah_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v her_o reproach_n in_o silence_n but_o now_o peninnah_n can_v not_o insult_v over_o she_o as_o before_o and_o if_o she_o do_v she_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v she_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o barrenness_n and_o the_o insult_a of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n essential_o and_o independent_o holy_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o reason_n hannah_n show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o proud_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v all_o that_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o attempt_v against_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o from_o who_o you_o have_v even_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v yourselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a argument_n include_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n as_o peninnah_n have_v use_v first_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o second_o because_o he_o discern_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o project_n can_v easy_o infatuate_a they_o and_o cross_v they_o many_o way_n in_o their_o purpose_n and_o three_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o order_v all_o with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o exact_o ponder_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n repay_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o weigh_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_v they_o in_o great_a wisdom_n even_o as_o the_o apothecary_n weigh_v the_o drug_n he_o put_v into_o his_o medicine_n so_o the_o lord_n moderate_v or_o enlarge_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o child_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v insatiable_o desirous_a to_o lay_v load_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v many_o time_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n see_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a verse_n 4._o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o at_o least_o blast_n their_o attempt_n and_o make_v they_o successelesse_a and_o so_o as_o when_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n break_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o many_o time_n so_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v or_o at_o least_o so_o prosper_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o unexpected_o they_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a of_o body_n strong_a in_o military_a force_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o wisdom_n wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n become_v many_o time_n as_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o like_o other_o man_n yea_o though_o their_o strength_n remain_v their_o bow_n be_v oft_o break_a their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o end_n in_o shame_n and_o reproach_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o these_o regard_n become_v mighty_a and_o strong_a at_o least_o they_o prevail_v successful_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v full_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a cease_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a become_v rich_a or_o at_o least_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o long_o leave_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v many_o child_n for_o seven_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o many_o as_o deut._n 28.7_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n have_v either_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o through_o feebleness_n have_v leave_v bear_v or_o else_o have_v bury_v the_o child_n they_o have_v have_v and_o so_o become_v feeble_a child_n be_v still_o esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n now_o this_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hannah_n do_v the_o rather_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o open_v her_o barren_a womb_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v also_o if_o not_o the_o assurance_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o many_o child_n more_o as_o indeed_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v after_o this_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n these_o follow_a passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v one_o and_o make_v alive_a another_o that_o he_o make_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o man_n rich_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v man_n and_o then_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o that_o he_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o rich_a again_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n low_a and_o then_o afterward_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a of_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o literal_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o kill_v man_n and_o yet_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a shunamite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o and_o second_o spiritual_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lash_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o revive_v they_o and_o
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n
jephtha_n foil_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o claim_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n where_o jabesh_n stand_v which_o now_o to_o recover_v and_o withal_o to_o revenge_v that_o shameful_a overthrow_n which_o jephtha_n have_v give_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o embolden_v because_o the_o philistine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o country_n have_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n verse_n 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o disable_v they_o for_o the_o war_n for_o with_o their_o shield_n they_o cover_v their_o left_a eye_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v their_o right_a eye_n what_o service_n of_o war_n can_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o accept_n of_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v hereupon_o what_o a_o base_a people_n the_o israelite_n be_v that_o will_v buy_v off_o death_n upon_o any_o term_n yea_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n on_o who_o his_o people_n dare_v not_o rely_v for_o help_v and_o thus_o satan_n labour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o left_a eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 4._o then_o come_v the_o messenger_n to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o to_o other_o town_n so_o also_o to_o this_o or_o rather_o know_v that_o saul_n their_o prince_n elect_v be_v at_o gibeah_n and_o samuel_n with_o he_o these_o messenger_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a go_v direct_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o extremity_n of_o strait_n they_o be_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v speedy_o send_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n for_o help_v have_v nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n yield_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v have_v that_o town_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o but_o in_o all_o probability_n many_o more_o will_v have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o after_o their_o example_n yea_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v seven_o day_n respite_n that_o they_o may_v send_v messenger_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n promise_v that_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o help_v they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n have_v not_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o he_o may_v happy_o in_o that_o time_n have_v take_v the_o town_n by_o force_n but_o first_o he_o proud_o and_o scornful_o refuse_v the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o truce_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v call_v in_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o aid_n ere_o they_o yield_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n he_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o suffer_v they_o to_o send_v their_o messenger_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o in_o that_o time_n their_o brethren_n either_o can_v or_o dare_v come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o cruelty_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n whereas_o by_o grant_v they_o fair_a quarter_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n and_o have_v spread_v his_o victory_n much_o further_o verse_n 5._o and_o behold_v saul_n come_v after_o the_o herd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n be_v only_o yet_o elect_a king_n and_o find_v many_o to_o repine_v against_o it_o return_v home_o he_o betake_v himself_o as_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v to_o his_o wont_a country_n employment_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o be_v conduct_v home_o chap._n 10.26_o may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o casual_a come_n after_o the_o herd_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o express_v only_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o hew_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o hear_v those_o tiding_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o fair_o saul_n carry_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n he_o that_o be_v so_o patient_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o when_o certain_a child_n of_o belial_n scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 10.27_o be_v now_o impatient_a of_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ammonite_n that_o have_v propound_v such_o intolerable_a condition_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a now_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o and_o it_o never_o abate_v till_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o poor_a oppress_a brethren_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 3.10_o verse_n 7._o whosoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o ox_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o saul_n take_v this_o course_n of_o hew_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n in_o piece_n and_o send_v the_o piece_n to_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o levite_n judg._n 19.29_o who_o do_v thus_o cut_v his_o concubine_n in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o several_a tribe_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o the_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o samuel_n also_o who_o it_o seem_v accompany_v he_o home_o from_o mizpeh_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 10.26_o and_o so_o be_v now_o with_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v sure_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v if_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o he_o their_o king_n yet_o out_o of_o regard_n have_v to_o samuel_n god_n prophet_n and_o former_o their_o judge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o come_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o be_v though_o saul_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o people_n afraid_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v so_o general_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v restrain_v from_o pursue_v jacob_n and_o his_o family_n when_o his_o son_n have_v make_v that_o massacre_n in_o schechem_n gen._n 35.5_o and_o they_o journey_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o they_o usual_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v first_o against_o the_o enemy_n in_o any_o common_a danger_n 2._o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v the_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o yield_v to_o obey_v saul_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o three_o because_o this_o will_v intimate_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o when_o out_o of_o judah_n alone_o there_o come_v thirty_o thousand_o though_o by_o the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v force_v to_o look_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o coast_n against_o these_o their_o neighbour_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v saul_n and_o samuel_n verse_n 10._o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v come_v out_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o repeat_v the_o main_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o yield_v themselves_o conceal_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v if_o help_n come_v not_o in_o
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
to_o anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n own_o provide_v the_o king_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o who_o will_v in_o his_o government_n careful_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n david_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1.49_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n second_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o no_o man_n desire_v it_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o three_o he_o do_v administer_v this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n chap._n 10.1_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v anoint_v to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o anoint_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o that_o pprophecy_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n whether_o david_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n also_o if_o not_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n too_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v use_v the_o sacred_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o anoint_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o that_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n first_o because_o that_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n oil_n exod._n 30.32_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o other_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o because_o we_o find_v no_o command_n that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o that_o sacred_a oil_n and_o three_o because_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2._o sam._n 2.4_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v then_o at_o gibeon_n &_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o so_o david_n can_v not_o then_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o probable_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n and_o execute_v god_n judgement_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o samuel_n be_v now_o send_v to_o anoint_v david_n be_v afterward_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o but_o however_o there_o be_v much_o oil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n anoint_v which_o zadok_n may_v take_v thence_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n verse_n 2._o and_o samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o this_o question_n may_v well_o proceed_v both_o from_o a_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o with_o least_o danger_n this_o business_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o allege_v only_o that_o business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o that_o may_v be_v safe_o make_v know_v which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a verse_n 3._o and_o call_v jesse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o peace-offering_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n tremble_v at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bethlehem_n be_v but_o a_o little_a obscure_a town_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem-ephratah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o news_n to_o see_v samuel_n there_o they_o fear_v he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n with_o some_o heavy_a message_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o else_o because_o he_o come_v so_o unexpected_o and_o withal_o so_o private_o and_o without_o attendance_n they_o fear_v he_o have_v flee_v from_o saul_n as_o have_v happy_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o withal_o perhaps_o afraid_a lest_o saul_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o entertain_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o sanctify_a jesse_n and_o his_o son_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o both_o legal_o and_o spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n on_o josh_n 3.5_o verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n etc._n etc._n somewhat_o be_v here_o leave_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o samuel_n have_v acquaint_v jesse_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o hereupon_o jesse_n bring_v in_o his_o son_n one_o by_o one_o into_o some_o private_a place_n whither_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o so_o when_o samuel_n behold_v eliab_n the_o first-born_a he_o say_v to_o himself_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o man_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n make_v he_o think_v this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o herein_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o nathan_n in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v when_o he_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n 2._o sam._n 7.3_o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o god_n that_o choose_v david_n to_o be_v king_n verse_n 7._o
but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o secret_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o verse_n 8._o then_o jesse_n call_v abinadab_n to_o wit_n after_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eliab_n be_v not_o he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v verse_n 9_o then_o jesse_n make_v shammah_n to_o pass_v by_o call_v also_o shumma_n 1._o chron._n 2.13_o verse_n 10._o again_o jesse_n make_v seven_o of_o his_o son_n to_o pass_v before_o samuel_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesse_n have_v eight_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v chap._n 17.12_o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem-judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o because_o happy_o one_o of_o these_o die_v immediate_o after_o this_o and_o only_o those_o be_v mention_v there_o that_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n in_o aftertime_n for_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o which_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v among_o these_o bring_v one_o of_o his_o grandchild_n to_o samuel_n since_o we_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v david_n his_o young_a son_n verse_n 11._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o jesse_n be_v here_o all_o thy_o child_n jesse_n have_v omit_v to_o bring_v his_o young_a son_n as_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v which_o be_v doubtless_o so_o order_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o samuel_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o demur_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v true_o choose_v of_o god_n verse_n 13._o then_o samuel_n take_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n samuel_n by_o god_n appointment_n anoint_v david_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v take_v and_o anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o phrase_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o samuel_n acquaint_v jesse_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o david_n anoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v what_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o no_o doubt_v make_v it_o know_v to_o david_n why_o he_o anoint_v he_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o sam_n 5.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n for_o first_o though_o jesse_n may_v be_v enjoin_v secrecy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o his_o envious_a brethren_n see_v he_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n shall_v either_o not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o not_o blazon_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v samuel_n send_v so_o secret_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v so_o open_o among_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o may_v publish_v it_o wherever_o they_o come_v &_o second_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o david_n brethren_n have_v they_o know_v of_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o will_v have_v use_v he_o so_o scornful_o as_o after_o this_o they_o do_v chap._n 17.28_o and_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n hear_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o eliab_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o david_n and_o he_o say_v why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o and_o with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v use_v he_o with_o such_o scorn_n have_v they_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o king_n many_o expositor_n indeed_o answer_v that_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n but_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o such_o fame_n in_o those_o day_n that_o i_o think_v such_o a_o solemn_a action_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v slight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o his_o anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o he_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v great_a and_o noble_a enterprise_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o his_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a that_o saul_n courtier_n can_v say_v of_o he_o vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o prudent_a in_o matter_n yea_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o poetry_n and_o music_n confer_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o become_v afterward_o exceed_o eminent_a verse_n 14._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bereave_v he_o of_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o by_o degree_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o god_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n stir_v not_o without_o god_n allowance_n doubtless_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o than_o satan_n make_v use_n of_o this_o distemper_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n drive_v he_o into_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n direction_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o now_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o break_v as_o it_o be_v this_o his_o idol_n in_o piece_n verse_n 15._o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o physician_n who_o be_v call_v to_o advise_v about_o this_o distemper_n of_o saul_n verse_n 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o shall_v play_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o not_o that_o musical_a sound_n have_v any_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o sad_a heart_n his_o dead_a and_o pensive_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n work_n may_v be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v hereby_o and_o his_o melancholy_a passion_n much_o allay_v and_o so_o be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n and_o indeed_o so_o as_o they_o say_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n that_o david_n take_v a_o harp_n and_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o i_o conceive_v through_o the_o virtue_n or_o natural_a power_n of_o music_n as_o by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v extraordinary_o to_o cause_v it_o thus_o to_o work_v upon_o saul_n however_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n possess_v and_o now_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o quiet_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o grief_n or_o fear_n work_v peace_n unspeakable_a in_o those_o that_o lie_v
i_o according_o verse_n 37._o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o there_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n for_o ten_o day_n together_o the_o very_a think_v how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n upon_o his_o wife_n relation_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o die_v within_o he_o verse_n 39_o and_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o nabal_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o in_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o david_n send_v and_o commune_v with_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n david_n will_v rather_o send_v then_o go_v himself_o that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o free_o either_o grant_n or_o deny_v his_o suit_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v she_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n verse_n 41._o behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abigail_n discover_v who_o can_v think_v so_o honourable_o of_o david_n when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o persecute_a estate_n and_o despise_a condition_n verse_n 43._o david_n also_o take_v ahinoam_n of_o jezreel_n a_o town_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o verse_n 44._o but_o saul_n have_v give_v michal_n his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n to_o phalti_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o phalti_fw-la of_o gallim_fw-la a_o place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n â—aâ—_n 10.30_o be_v also_o call_v phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.15_o to_o who_o saul_n give_v michal_n david_n wife_n not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o david_n but_o also_o out_o of_o policy_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o title_n of_o have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v any_o furtherance_n to_o he_o in_o climb_v to_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o ziphites_n come_v unto_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v be_v once_o before_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o these_o part_n the_o ziphites_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o yet_o hither_o he_o be_v come_v again_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o abigail_n who_o estate_n lie_v in_o these_o part_n and_o again_o his_o hope_n that_o saul_n will_v keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n chap._n 24._o may_v encourage_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v now_o be_v quiet_a but_o he_o find_v his_o enemy_n as_o violent_a as_o ever_o indeed_o if_o david_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ziphites_n may_v well_o fear_v theâ—_n former_a treachery_n will_v be_v remember_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o seek_v david_n ruin_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v verse_n 3._o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o see_v that_o saul_n come_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o spy_v and_o so_o understand_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o first_o word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o some_o notice_n that_o david_n have_v of_o saul_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o send_v out_o scout_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v by_o they_o full_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o verse_n 6._o then_o answer_v david_n and_o say_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o hittite_n and_o to_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n brother_n to_o joab_n say_v who_o will_v go_v down_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o two_o captain_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o saul_n camp_n be_v ahimelech_n call_v the_o hittite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v so_o by_o birth_n though_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o israelite_n or_o else_o because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o live_v among_o the_o hittite_n and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n david_n sister_n 1._o chron._n 2.15.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o she_o the_o mother_n be_v still_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o be_v perhaps_o of_o mean_a descent_n at_o least_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n david_n have_v before_o close_o approach_v saul_n camp_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o find_v they_o all_o fast_o asleep_a be_v carry_v no_o doubt_n also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v once_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o fidelity_n to_o saul_n and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o these_o his_o follower_n which_o of_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o saul_n where_o he_o have_v find_v all_o the_o army_n secure_o sleep_v verse_n 8._o then_o say_v abishai_n to_o david_n god_n have_v deliver_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o hand_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n david_n spare_v saul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n former_o haâ—_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n proffer_v he_o the_o like_a opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d second_o time_n seem_v to_o abishai_n a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o wouâ—_n have_v he_o cut_v off_o saul_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o reject_v this_o motion_n before_o 〈◊〉_d abishai_n hope_v he_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o again_o press_v he_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o 〈…〉_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o with_o sudden_a death_n or_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o natural_a 〈…〉_o other_o man_n die_v by_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o some_o casualty_n as_o by_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o take_v thou_o now_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v at_o his_o bolster_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v happy_o by_o he_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n or_o else_o to_o wash_v with_o for_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n especial_o if_o any_o pollution_n have_v befall_v they_o verse_n 14._o then_o abner_n answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o rest_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o abner_n yet_o he_o mention_v also_o the_o king_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o abner_n answer_v thus_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o king_n verse_n 19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n some_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v most_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v undergo_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n give_v by_o other_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o seem_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appease_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o real_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o saul_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o david_n and_o of_o no_o body_n else_o david_n consider_v that_o perhaps_o no_o enemy_n urge_v saul_n to_o these_o course_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o he_o 2._o sam._n 24.1_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n why_o then_o say_v david_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v we_o both_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n humble_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n and_o call_v to_o
make_v a_o road_n against_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o sometime_o again_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o road_n against_o the_o south_n of_o jerahmeelite_n who_o be_v a_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1._o chron._n 2.9.25_o and_o sometime_o also_o against_o the_o south_n of_o the_o kenites_n and_o thus_o he_o either_o tell_v achish_n again_o and_o again_o many_o deliberate_a lie_n to_o secure_v himself_o and_o he_o from_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o he_o purposely_o deceive_v achish_a with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n which_o ill-became_a so_o good_a a_o man_n intend_v that_o achish_n shall_v understand_v he_o that_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o south_n part_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v invade_v those_o border_a country_n that_o lay_v southward_o of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o jerahmeelite_n and_o of_o the_o kenites_n verse_n 11._o lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v tributary_n to_o achish_n or_o at_o least_o his_o confederate_n and_o neighbour_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o philistine_n but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o people_n smite_v dwell_v somewhat_o far_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v in_o several_a place_n of_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n and_o second_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o conceal_v these_o thing_n for_o david_n safety_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o philistine_n gather_v their_o army_n together_o for_o warfare_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o achish_a but_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n encourage_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n hereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o achish_n sure_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o thy_o servant_n can_v do_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o make_v semblance_n of_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o the_o king_n shall_v require_v and_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n therefore_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o keeper_n of_o my_o head_n forever_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o captain_n of_o my_o lifeguard_n so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o verse_n 2._o now_o samuel_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a story_n wherein_o be_v relate_v how_o saul_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o counsel_n seek_v to_o have_v samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o of_o late_a saul_n disregard_v samuel_n now_o he_o will_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v live_v and_o saul_n put_v away_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n out_o of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o saul_n seek_v to_o the_o witch_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v and_o pitch_v in_o shunem_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o saul_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o his_o heart_n great_o tremble_v through_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o urim_n he_o can_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n &_o that_o because_o abiathar_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n to_o david_n wherein_o the_o urim_fw-la be_v chap._n 23.6_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o more_o full_o express_v the_o comfortless_a condition_n of_o saul_n how_o whole_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o direction_n from_o he_o among_o other_o way_n whereby_o he_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n this_o of_o the_o urim_n be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he to_o wit_n because_o the_o urim_n be_v now_o with_o david_n and_o not_o with_o he_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o saul_n inquire_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o prayer_n partly_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o history_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n divers_a college_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o land_n and_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v kill_v god_n priest_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n yet_o now_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v both_o to_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v advise_v he_o or_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o however_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o inquire_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n for_o have_v he_o seek_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v continue_v seek_v and_o not_o have_v give_v over_o to_o run_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o therefore_o 1._o chron._n 10.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o like_a be_v mention_v we_o see_v elsewhere_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n high_a indignation_n against_o his_o people_n lam._n 2.9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o her_o prophet_n also_o find_v no_o vision_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n woman_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n be_v most_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o bring_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o of_o these_o that_o lurk_v secret_o in_o the_o land_n though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o root_v they_o all_o out_o vers_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v here_o record_v as_o the_o last_o and_o most_o desperate_a wickedness_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o and_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o god_n revenge_a hand_n as_o be_v full_o express_v 1._o chron._n 10_o 13_o 14._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n at_o endor_n a_o town_n of_o the_o manassites_n within_o jordan_n josh_n 17.11_o verse_n 8._o and_o saul_n disguise_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o other_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o witch_n may_v not_o know_v he_o and_o so_o not_o fear_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n but_o also_o doubtless_o out_o of_o very_a shame_n because_o he_o now_o yield_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o base_a course_n which_o himself_o ere_o while_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v verse_n 9_o behold_v thou_o know_v what_o saul_n have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v saul_n put_v in_o mind_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witch_n though_o she_o intend_v it_o not_o how_o heinous_o he_o now_o sin_v in_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n verse_n 10._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o punishment_n happen_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o discover_v thou_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v bring_v i_o up_o samuel_n saul_n despise_v samuel_n when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o now_o his_o thought_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v with_o samuel_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o witch_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o verse_n 12._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o doubtless_o samuel_n himself_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o witch_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v present_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o when_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n depart_v for_o than_o he_o
or_o else_o to_o imply_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o rest_n before_o name_v and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o child_n in_o hebron_n by_o his_o wife_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n 1._o chron._n 3.9_o verse_n 7._o and_o ishbosheth_n say_v to_o abner_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o father_n concubine_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o abner_n have_v lie_v with_o rispah_n his_o father_n concubine_n but_o only_o that_o ishbosheth_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o whether_o ishbosheth_n out_o of_o some_o groundless_a jealousy_n or_o false_a report_n do_v only_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o but_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o ishbosheths_n discontent_n be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v lie_v with_o his_o concubine_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o he_o apprehend_v it_o be_v out_o of_o some_o close_a and_o secret_a affectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v in_o these_o time_n esteem_v dangerous_a for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o the_o succeed_a king_n shall_v take_v all_o the_o wife_n and_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o decease_a king_n into_o his_o power_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n say_v to_o david_n chap._n 12.8_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n conceive_v of_o adonijah_n desire_v abishag_fw-mi for_fw-mi his_o wife_n who_o be_v david_n concubine_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 2.22_o so_o do_v ishbosheth_n conceive_v of_o abner_n go_v in_o to_o rispah_n saul_n concubine_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o some_o plot_n by_o degree_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o to_o wind_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o so_o sharp_o with_o it_o verse_n 8._o be_o i_o a_o dog_n head_n which_o against_o judah_n do_v show_v kindness_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o abner_n to_o ishbosheth_n we_o can_v conclude_v neither_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o of_o that_o which_o ishbosheth_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o great_o wrong_v that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v suspect_v he_o for_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a fact_n as_o this_o of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o high_a disdain_n that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v esteem_v so_o mean_o and_o base_o of_o he_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o one_o of_o his_o father_n concubine_n but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v abner_n meaning_n first_o because_o that_o phrase_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n head_n do_v rather_o import_v the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o his_o person_n than_o his_o lustfulnesse_n in_o that_o fact_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o as_o 1._o sam._n 24.14_o after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v say_v david_n to_o saul_n after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sam._n 9.8_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o say_v mephibosheth_n to_o david_n and_o second_o because_o that_o which_o abner_n here_o allege_v concern_v his_o side_v with_o he_o against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n must_v needs_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o vilify_v he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o support_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o wave_v the_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o the_o fact_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o either_o by_o deny_v or_o justify_v of_o it_o and_o only_o quarrel_v that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o family_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o father_n concubine_n be_o i_o say_v he_o a_o dog_n head_n that_o thou_o charge_v i_o to_o day_n with_o a_o fault_n concern_v this_o woman_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v abner_n a_o word_n again_o because_o he_o fear_v he_o from_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ishbosheth_n some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o low-spirited_a man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o observe_v too_o that_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n go_v not_o forth_o to_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n when_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v but_o indeed_o consider_v what_o exceed_a power_n these_o man_n have_v among_o the_o people_n that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o daunt_v when_o abner_n in_o a_o rage_n answer_v he_o so_o insolent_o and_o threaten_v he_o open_o with_o revolt_a to_o david_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a metal_n and_o courage_n for_o even_o david_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v overmuch_o awe_v with_o joabs_n power_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v to_o he_o what_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v vers_fw-la 39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o verse_n 12._o and_o abner_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n on_o his_o behalf_n say_n who_o be_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n in_o abners_n message_n to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o land_n may_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n or_o remove_v it_o to_o david_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o land_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o david_n who_o god_n by_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o only_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v first_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o upon_o good_a condition_n make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v in_o to_o david_n mere_o because_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n his_o by_o god_n appointment_n when_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o ishbosheth_n and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o perhaps_o advancement_n too_o for_o himself_o even_o as_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o indeed_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o in_o some_o carnal_a respect_n as_o abner_n do_v verse_n 13._o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o thou_o bring_v michal_n saul_n daughter_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o see_v my_o face_n though_o she_o have_v live_v many_o year_n with_o another_o husband_n yet_o david_n earnestness_n to_o have_v she_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v she_o live_v with_o he_o again_o as_o his_o wife_n as_o she_o do_v need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o she_o be_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o preserve_v his_o life_n 1._o sam._n 19.11_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o father_n to_o marry_v this_o man_n when_o david_n be_v flee_v 1._o sam._n 25.44_o second_o that_o david_n can_v no_o way_n better_o show_v his_o love_n to_o she_o then_o by_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o infamy_n of_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o another_o man_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o policy_n a_o matter_n
his_o mind_n be_v all_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v upbraid_v with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o exposition_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o lame_a god_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o here_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o who_o so_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o their_o idol-god_n be_v abhor_v of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n to_o wit_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o that_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a among_o the_o people_n find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proverb_n some_o conceive_v that_o against_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o keep_v any_o fort_n which_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v or_o general_o that_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o use_v to_o be_v object_v as_o a_o proverb_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n your_o confidence_n prove_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jebusite_n or_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o the_o jebusite_n think_v to_o defend_v their_o wall_n or_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o you_o which_o you_o threaten_v against_o other_o as_o david_n cast_v out_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o insult_v over_o the_o jebusite_n your_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o fort_n or_o that_o david_n do_v indeed_o make_v this_o order_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o this_o victory_n that_o neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v enter_v his_o palace_n call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o do_v mephibosheth_n think_v we_o never_o enter_v it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6._o of_o their_o idol-god_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a god_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o city_n or_o any_o where_n among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n build_v round_o about_o from_o millo_n and_o inward_a this_o millo_n be_v the_o town-house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o the_o people_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n or_o rather_o some_o tower_n or_o fortress_n and_o place_n of_o munition_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n for_o 2._o chron._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o repair_v millo_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o make_v dart_n and_o shield_n in_o abundance_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n in_o shechem_n or_o near_a unto_o it_o judg._n 9.6_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n now_o from_o thence_o inward_a only_a david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n without_o joab_n repair_v 1._o chron._n 11.8_o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o and_o joab_n repair_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 11._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o either_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o david_n glory_n and_o greatness_n david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o though_o hitherto_o we_o read_v of_o no_o embassy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_a king_n send_v unto_o he_o yet_o now_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o settle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o even_o hiram_n though_o a_o stranger_n show_v he_o great_a respect_n and_o kindness_n howsoever_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o david_n request_n that_o he_o send_v in_o these_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o hiram_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o david_n david_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v of_o hiram_n both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n because_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o tyrian_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o excellent_a workman_n that_o be_v both_o in_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o express_v concern_v solomon_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n withal_o inward_o persuade_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 13._o and_o david_n take_v he_o moâ—_n concubine_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.17_o neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o verse_n 14._o shammua_n and_o shobab_n etc._n etc._n this_o shammua_n be_v call_v shimea_n 1._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o so_o also_o elishua_n vers_fw-la 15._o elishamah_n 1._o chron._n 3.6_o and_o eliada_fw-la vers_fw-la 16._o beeliada_n 1._o chron._n 14.7_o verse_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n while_o there_o be_v civil_a war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n they_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n general_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o puissant_a a_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o they_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hold_n to_o wit_n there_o to_o muster_v and_o arm_v his_o soldier_n that_o then_o he_o may_v go_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o chron._n 14.8_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v out_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o strong_a fort_n but_o most_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fort_n nigh_o the_o philistine_n convenient_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 18._o the_o philistine_n also_o come_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o giant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.8_o verse_n 20._o and_o david_n come_v to_o baalperazim_a etc._n etc._n a_o place_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o obtain_v whither_o the_o philistine_n be_v now_o come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 1._o chron._n 14.11_o so_o they_o come_v to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o there_o then_o david_n say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n baalperazim_a and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v break_v forth_o upon_o my_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
deliver_v up_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v hang_v by_o they_o though_o the_o story_n of_o that_o be_v relate_v after_o this_o chap._n 21._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o make_v that_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n wherein_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o shimei_n here_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n upon_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o now_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n other_o do_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father-in-law_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o now_o thy_o own_o son_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o thus_o david_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v revile_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o i_o will_v in_o this_o take_v none_o of_o your_o counsel_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o way_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n this_o hope_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n for_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v cordial_n after_o purge_n to_o support_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o abuse_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v wont_v usual_o as_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o sorrow_n to_o recompense_v the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o special_a mercy_n verse_n 13._o and_o as_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n shimei_n go_v along_o on_o the_o hill_n side_n over_o against_o he_o and_o curse_a as_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v the_o violence_n of_o shimie_n malice_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o david_n patience_n and_o three_o the_o obedience_n of_o david_n captain_n who_o now_o be_v quiet_a though_o shimei_n still_o cease_v not_o to_o revile_v their_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v at_o bahurim_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 16._o hushai_n say_v unto_o absalon_n god_n save_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o hushai_n may_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o so_o also_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o thus_o he_o delude_v absalon_n with_o ambiguous_a speech_n verse_n 17._o and_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o sift_v and_o try_v hushai_n as_o wonder_v at_o and_o suspect_v his_o revolt_n from_o david_n not_o as_o dislike_n any_o such_o ingratitude_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o condemn_v himself_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v yea_o indulgent_a towards_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o this_o to_o hushai_n one_o may_v see_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v inward_o accuse_v he_o for_o do_v as_o bad_a himself_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_n hushai_n with_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o my_o father_n but_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o thy_o friend_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o will_v condemn_v he_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n verse_n 21._o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v all_o thy_o follower_n be_v bold_a and_o resolute_o firm_a for_o thou_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o thou_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n ahithophel_n know_v well_o how_o easy_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v reconcile_v if_o it_o shall_v to_o prove_v betwixt_o david_n and_o absalon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o absaloms_n abettor_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n do_v but_o fear_v this_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o side_v with_o absalon_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o engage_v absalon_n in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v unpardonable_a villainy_n verse_n 22._o so_o they_o spread_v absalon_n a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o absalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o he_o that_o slay_v amnon_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n do_v now_o himself_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o this_o he_o do_v too_o not_o draw_v thereto_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o advise_o upon_o politic_a respect_n lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_o prize_v and_o for_o the_o success_n count_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o weak-handed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o great_a march_n he_o have_v take_v that_o he_o may_v sudden_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o weak-handed_n as_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o absalon_n who_o can_v applaud_v he_o that_o have_v counsel_v to_o have_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v wonderful_o illustrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n that_o however_o at_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o his_o advice_n at_o the_o counsel_n board_n it_o seem_v incomparable_o good_a not_o to_o absalon_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o counsel_n yet_o god_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o absalon_n mislike_v this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o so_o much_o applaud_v and_o prefer_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n and_o they_o be_v chafe_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o field_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o whelp_n both_o their_o know_a valour_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v now_o drive_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n may_v assure_v absalon_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o flee_v with_o a_o sudden_a assault_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v suggest_v and_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o will_v not_o lodge_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o martial_a affair_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o your_o aim_n will_v be_v present_o to_o surprise_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lodge_v in_o the_o â—amp_n among_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o traitor_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o betray_v he_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o smite_v the_o king_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o hushai_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
the_o porch_n where_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o chamber_n build_v and_o because_o these_o chamber_n be_v build_v up_o close_o to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o upper_a floor_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o these_o chamber_n be_v build_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v close_o adjoin_v thereto_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v of_o these_o chamber_n three_o story_n or_o row_n each_o above_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o five_o cubit_n high_a verse_n 10._o and_o they_o be_v doubtless_o provide_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o other_o use_n for_o of_o these_o partly_o be_v that_o speak_v 1_o chro._n 28.11_o 12._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o for_o without_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o make_v narrow_v rest_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v broad_a than_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o three_o loft_n broad_a by_o a_o cubit_n than_o the_o middle_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o beam_n may_v not_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v be_v only_o lay_v upon_o the_o outlet_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o if_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v remove_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o wall_n at_o every_o five_o cubit_n high_a for_o that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o chamber_n verse_n 10._o he_o narrow_v the_o temple_n wall_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n as_o suppose_v the_o wall_n be_v at_o the_o ground_n six_o cubit_n broad_a according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 41.5_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n six_o cubit_n when_o they_o have_v build_v it_o five_o cubit_n high_a there_o they_o narrow_v the_o wall_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o build_v it_o up_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o on_o that_o outlet_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o first_o floor_n lay_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a than_o those_o beneath_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v again_o at_o the_o three_o floor_n there_o they_o leave_v a_o cubit_n space_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o three_o floor_n to_o rest_n upon_o and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n but_o four_o cubit_n broad_a and_o so_o those_o chamber_n be_v seven_o cubit_n broad_a verse_n 7._o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v hew_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o building_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o partly_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n without_o any_o of_o those_o jar_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o to_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v especial_o a_o type_n here_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o at_o variance_n but_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n here_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.5_o and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o pare_a away_o their_o corruption_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 8._o the_o door_n for_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n side_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 89.12_o where_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o north_n and_o the_o right_a side_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o and_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o their_o face_n eastward_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n wall_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o else_o rather_o in_o the_o porch_n there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o low_a floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n build_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n which_o be_v happy_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o temple_n wall_n into_o the_o middle_a chamber_n that_o be_v the_o middle_a story_n which_o be_v divide_v doubtless_o into_o several_a chamber_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n into_o the_o three_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n with_o stair_n to_o go_v up_o but_o this_o on_o the_o south_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o further_a chamber_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o that_o by_o some_o void_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cloister_n below_o and_o gallery_n above_o that_o go_v round_o about_o the_o house_n between_o the_o chamber_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v another_o door_n also_o with_o wind_a stair_n go_v up_o on_o the_o north_n side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v which_o they_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o these_o chamber_n ezek._n 41.11_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o build_v the_o house_n and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o ciel_v and_o board_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o house_n with_o timber_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v the_o side_z chambers_z see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 6._o verse_n 12._o concern_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o be_v in_o building_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n when_o solomon_n have_v only_o yet_o set_v up_o the_o frame_n or_o body_n of_o the_o house_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o prophet_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v he_o the_o better_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o make_v that_o house_n his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n and_o in_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n only_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n thereby_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o glorious_a the_o work_n be_v which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n within_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n both_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a wall_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o ceiling_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o floor_n and_o roof_n and_o all_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n cedar_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v ciel_v with_o board_n of_o fir_n 2._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o the_o great_a house_n he_o ciel_v with_o fir_n
north_n wall_n and_o their_o inner_a wing_n meet_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o space_n allow_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cherub_n because_o their_o wing_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o back_n verse_n 30._o and_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n he_o overlay_v with_o gold_n within_z and_o without_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o oracle_n and_o without_o in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 31._o the_o lintel_n and_o side-post_n be_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o door_n therefore_o be_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o be_v four_o cubit_n wide_a and_o four_o cubit_n high_a narrow_a by_o a_o cubit_n then_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n vers_fw-la 33._o some_o read_v this_o clause_n thus_o the_o lintel_n and_o side-post_n be_v five_o square_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v must_v be_v that_o the_o upper_a lintel_n be_v make_v of_o two_o piece_n which_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n like_o the_o ridge_n of_o a_o house_n and_o so_o the_o door_n be_v five_o square_a verse_n 33._o so_o also_o make_v he_o for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n post_n of_o olive_n tree_n a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v therefore_o five_o cubit_n broad_a for_o the_o partition_n must_v needs_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 36._o and_o he_o build_v the_o inner_a court_n with_o three_o row_n of_o hew_a stone_n and_o a_o row_n of_o cedar_n beam_n this_o court_n here_o mention_v be_v questionless_a that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o but_o here_o call_v the_o inner_a court_n in_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v without_o this_o but_o concern_v these_o row_n of_o stone_n and_o cedar_n the_o opinion_n of_o expositor_n be_v very_o different_a for_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o low_a wall_n raise_v about_o this_o court_n not_o above_o three_o cubit_n high_a over_o which_o the_o people_n may_v look_v and_o see_v their_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o this_o court_n make_v of_o three_o row_n of_o stone_n perhaps_o of_o several_a kind_n and_o colour_n and_o a_o row_n of_o cedar_n beam_n on_o the_o top_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o fair_a building_n about_o this_o court_n wherein_o be_v four_o gallery_n three_o of_o stone_n and_o one_o of_o cedar_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o this_o phrase_n he_o build_v the_o inner_a court_n seem_v to_o imply_v more_o than_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o low_a wall_n and_o second_o because_o in_o 1_o chron._n 28.11.12_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v chamber_n and_o treasury_n about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 6.43_o verse_n 38._o so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o from_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n when_o this_o house_n be_v finish_v be_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n but_o the_o odd_a month_n as_o usual_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o here_o express_v chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o but_o solomon_n be_v build_v his_o own_o house_n thirteen_o year_n almost_o therefore_o twice_o as_o long_o be_v he_o in_o build_v his_o own_o house_n as_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n building_n that_o chap._n 6.38_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v first_o that_o david_n have_v before_o his_o death_n provide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o readiness_n second_o that_o neither_o solomon_n nor_o his_o workman_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a for_o the_o hasten_a and_o finish_v these_o building_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o three_o that_o happy_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a building_n as_o indeed_o we_o may_v the_o better_a think_v it_o be_v if_o we_o reckon_v the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n and_o the_o queen_n house_n as_o part_v of_o this_o royal_a palace_n as_o most_o interpreter_n upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n conceive_v they_o be_v verse_n 2._o he_o build_v also_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o house_n of_o solomon_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o building_n but_o another_o house_n which_o he_o build_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n after_o those_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n chap_n 9.10_o to_o wit_n when_o solomon_n have_v take_v hamath_n 2_o chron._n 8.3_o which_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n they_o say_v of_o libanus_n and_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o place_n chap._n 9.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n build_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o build_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o lebanon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n house_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n in_o building_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o the_o golden_a target_n and_o shield_n be_v keep_v which_o solomon_n make_v chap._n 10.17_o the_o king_n put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n and_o be_v thence_o take_v by_o shishak_n when_o he_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n chap._n 14.25.26_o and_o doubtless_o these_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o king_n by_o his_o guard_n as_o be_v those_o of_o brass_n which_o rehoboam_n make_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o golden_a one_o which_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v carry_v away_o chap._n 14.28_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o mount_v lebanon_n be_v second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a store-house_n and_o magazine_n of_o arm_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v whence_o be_v that_o esay_n 22.8_o thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o solomon_n will_v have_v his_o chief_a magazine_n of_o arm_n in_o mount_n lebanon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a utmost_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o hiram_n afford_v not_o help_v both_o of_o material_n and_o bvilder_n for_o this_o house_n of_o lebanon_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o solomon_n building_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 9.10.11_o that_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n his_o recompense_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thirteen_o year_n spend_v in_o build_v his_o own_o house_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o verse_n 1_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o solomon_n desire_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v fourthly_a because_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o this_o house_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o five_o because_o his_o wife_n house_n which_o be_v also_o here_o several_o mention_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o appeareth_z 1_o king_n 3.1_o and_o solomon_n make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o the_o queen_n house_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o house_n of_o
sex_n &_o dignity_n be_v note_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a spirit_n of_o this_o queen_n that_o can_v leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o court_n and_o take_v such_o a_o tedious_a and_o costly_a journey_n to_o come_v to_o solomon_n be_v only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o hear_v his_o fame_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v concern_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n among_o the_o particular_n here_o mention_v which_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v principal_o admire_v even_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v name_v for_o one_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o council_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o courtier_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o of_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o courtier_n at_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n upon_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o courtier_n or_o because_o be_v so_o many_o they_o be_v all_o order_v with_o such_o admirable_a wisdom_n they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n provide_v for_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o admirable_a pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o also_o their_o apparel_n be_v express_v which_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o richness_n and_o costlinesse_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o servant_n attire_n or_o else_o of_o the_o robe_n which_o his_o noble_n and_o officer_n wear_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o his_o ascent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o ascent_n by_o stair_n from_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o again_o afterward_o from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o and_o indeed_o because_o of_o all_o solomon_n building_n this_o be_v only_o particular_o express_v as_o the_o chief_a thing_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n admire_v we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o cost_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o graceful_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o build_n even_o the_o pillar_n on_o each_o side_n the_o several_a stair_n be_v make_v of_o precious_a wood_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n in_o she_o that_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v with_o admiration_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o navy_n also_o of_o hiram_n that_o bring_v gold_n from_o ophir_n bring_v in_o from_o ophir_n great_a plenty_n of_o almug-tree_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n send_v ship_n of_o his_o own_o together_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o hiram_n chap._n 9.26_o but_o because_o his_o ship_n be_v build_v after_o the_o tyrian_a manner_n and_o with_o hiram_n timber_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o chief_a mariner_n in_o the_o whole_a navy_n yea_o even_o in_o solomon_n ship_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o hiram_n chap._n 9.27_o therefore_o be_v the_o navy_n here_o call_v the_o navy_n of_o hiram_n as_o for_o the_o almug-tree_n which_o be_v herein_o bring_v from_o ophir_n in_o 2._o chron._n 9.10_o they_o be_v call_v algume_v tree_n now_o algume_v tree_n solomon_n also_o have_v from_o lebanon_n 2._o chron._n 2.8_o send_v i_o also_o cedar_n tree_n fir_n tree_n and_o algume_v tree_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o it_o seem_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o these_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o ophir_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o king_n make_v of_o the_o almug-tree_n pillar_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o pillar_n in_o the_o rail_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o stair_n whereby_o they_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 9.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v terrise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o king_n house_n of_o the_o algume_v tree_n verse_n 14._o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n in_o one_o year_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o ship_n that_o be_v send_v out_o to_o fetch_v in_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a commodity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o king_n tribute_n or_o other_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n be_v still_o pay_v in_o gold_n indeed_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o ophir_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n 2._o chron._n 8.18_o as_o be_v note_v above_o chap._n 9.28_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v gold_n bring_v from_o tharshish_n as_o we_o find_v here_o vers_n 22._o which_o with_o that_o bring_v from_o ophir_n may_v well_o make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o talent_n as_o be_v here_o express_v some_o say_v too_o that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o the_o return_n of_o gold_n from_o ophir_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n yet_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o verse_n 16._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v two_o hundred_o target_n of_o beat_a gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v make_v not_o for_o service_n in_o the_o war_n but_o only_o for_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n for_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v by_o his_o guard_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o afterward_o the_o brazen_a shield_n make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o be_v carry_v before_o rehoboam_n chap._n 14.27_o 28._o &_o indeed_o consider_v how_o soon_o these_o golden_a target_n and_o shield_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o pomp_n herein_o that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o make_v three_o hundred_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n three_o pound_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n or_o three_o hundred_o shekel_n for_o so_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o shield_n be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 9.16_o and_o three_o hundred_o shield_n make_v he_o of_o beat_a gold_n three_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n go_v to_o one_o shield_n and_o the_o king_n put_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o shield_n be_v not_o above_o half_a so_o big_a as_o the_o target_n which_o weigh_v each_o of_o they_o vers_n 16._o six_o hundred_o shekel_n verse_n 18._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o overlay_v it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n that_o be_v in_o several_a place_n for_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o cover_v over_o with_o gold_n to_o what_o end_n have_v the_o ivory_n be_v now_o this_o throne_n stand_v doubtless_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o judgement_n chap._n 7.7_o verse_n 19_o the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o the_o uppermost_a of_o these_o six_o step_n a_o footstool_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 9.18_o though_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o and_o thus_o while_o the_o king_n sit_v aloft_o in_o his_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o people_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o how_o far_o he_o ought_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eminency_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o he_o answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o there_o be_v stay_n on_o either_o side_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v by_o the_o stay_v etc._n etc._n these_o portraiture_n of_o lion_n be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ornament_n on_o each_o side_n the_o throne_n by_o the_o stay_v whereon_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o arm_n and_o so_o also_o on_o each_o side_n the_o six_o step_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v first_o the_o power_n the_o majesty_n the_o undaunted_a boldness_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o prince_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o prince_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n as_o
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
kingdom_n so_o that_o till_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o first_o election_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n ahab_n succeed_v he_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o account_n but_o eight_o year_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o buy_v the_o hill_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n it_o be_v because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v the_o royal_a palace_n in_o tirzah_n omri_n buy_v the_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v samaria_n of_o shemer_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o thereon_o build_v the_o city_n samaria_n which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o other_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o live_v there_o verse_n 26._o for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jereboam_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n how_o be_v this_o render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o sure_o because_o have_v see_v such_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o happy_o do_v with_o more_o violence_n force_n and_o press_v the_o people_n to_o that_o idolatry_n whence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v mich._n 6.16_o of_o the_o slatute_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n concern_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 31._o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n etc._n etc._n this_o wife_n of_o ahab_n prove_v a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v jehu_n complain_v of_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o whoredom_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n call_v that_o false_a prophetess_n that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v seduce_v many_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n jezabel_n revel_v 2.20_o baal_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o ahab_n marry_v a_o wife_n from_o thence_o do_v soon_o set_v up_o his_o wife_n god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o that_o though_o they_o have_v idol_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o worship_v baal_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_a build_v jericho_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n which_o joshua_n denounce_v be_v accomplish_v josh_n 6.26_o and_o that_o happy_o the_o rather_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o though_o jericho_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hitherto_o jericho_n have_v continue_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o hazard_v that_o curse_n by_o rebuild_v of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o bold_a wretch_n hiel_n the_o bethelite_a that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a undertake_v the_o work_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o as_o joshua_n have_v threaten_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 6.26_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o who_o so_o many_o strange_a passage_n be_v record_v both_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v of_o elijah_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17_o 3._o elijah_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n appear_v together_o with_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o several_a season_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quite_o disregard_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v as_o elijah_n complain_v chap._n 19.10_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o cave_n chap._n 18.13_o nor_o never_o more_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o elijah_n a_o man_n of_o transcendent_a courage_n and_o zeal_n as_o sit_v for_o these_o corrupt_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v also_o fiery_a and_o fervent_a luke_n 1.17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n zeal_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o continual_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levito_fw-la bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o who_o presence_n i_o now_o be_o who_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o ensue_a year_n till_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v that_o again_o it_o shall_v rain_v elijah_n move_v with_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o particular_o perhaps_o with_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n prophet_n do_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o year_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rain_v till_o he_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v that_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o ahab_n and_o threaten_v he_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n with_o this_o approach_a drought_n and_o as_o he_o threaten_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n it_o rain_v not_o jam._n 5.17_o verse_n 3._o turn_v thou_o eastward_o and_o hide_v thyself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n etc._n etc._n when_o elijah_n be_v go_v from_o ahab_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ahab_n begin_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o elijah_n have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v nettle_v with_o his_o word_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n
and_o stir_v up_o thereto_o no_o doubt_n by_o jezabel_n send_v present_o out_o to_o take_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o as_o obadiah_n afterward_o tell_v he_o chap._n 18.10_o as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n live_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o kingdom_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o will_v be_v give_v his_o prophet_n warning_n of_o it_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n there_o be_v doubtless_o in_o that_o place_n some_o wood_n or_o cave_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prophet_n may_v some_o good_a time_n conceal_v himself_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o there_o that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v and_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o raven_n shall_v bring_v thou_o competent_a food_n thither_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o raven_n in_o this_o service_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v these_o first_o because_o raven_n do_v natural_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n where_o elijah_n be_v appoint_v to_o hide_v himself_o to_o wit_n in_o solitary_a place_n where_o there_o be_v cave_n and_o vault_n especial_o in_o valley_n where_o there_o be_v brook_n of_o water_n whence_o be_v that_o prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o second_o because_o they_o be_v a_o thievish_a kind_n of_o bird_n watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o snatch_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o pigeon_n and_o chicken_n or_o any_o other_o provision_n they_o can_v any_o where_o come_v at_o and_o three_o especial_o because_o the_o raven_n be_v such_o a_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a bird_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o usual_o disregard_n the_o feed_n of_o their_o own_o young_a one_o to_o feed_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o caterer_n for_o elijah_n in_o such_o a_o orderly_a manner_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o his_o provision_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v and_o a_o plain_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o what_o contrary_a mean_v god_n can_v provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o their_o strait_n god_n may_v have_v send_v elijah_n to_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n in_o obadiahs_n cave_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o those_o faithful_a israelite_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o by_o this_o unlikely_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a to_o feed_v he_o by_o raven_n then_o if_o he_o have_v sustain_v he_o without_o any_o food_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o god_n do_v cause_v the_o raven_n to_o bring_v he_o both_o morning_n and_o evening_n bread_n and_o flesh_n to_o wit_n roast_v or_o sod_a the_o lord_n direct_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o while_n that_o the_o brook_v dry_v up_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v prevent_v this_o brook_n from_o dry_v up_o notwithstanding_o the_o drought_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v rather_o now_o to_o find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o elijah_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o this_o brook_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n second_o that_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o part_n may_v be_v the_o more_o straiten_v for_o want_n of_o water_n three_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o abundant_o manifest_a how_o many_o several_a way_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o fourthly_a that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a widow_n of_o zarephath_n too_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o half_a a_o year_n when_o this_o brook_n dry_v up_o and_o that_o afterward_o elijah_n live_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o drought_n luke_n 4.25_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n be_v send_v to_o ahab_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o rain_n verse_n 9_o arise_v get_v thou_o to_o zarephath_n which_o belong_v to_o zidon_n and_o dwell_v there_o behold_v i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n woman_n there_o to_o sustain_v thou_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n yet_o be_v elijah_n send_v to_o a_o stranger_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o israel_n both_o because_o such_o a_o one_o may_v seem_v most_o unlikely_a to_o relieve_v he_o and_o also_o herein_o to_o shadow_v forth_o god_n future_a mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v reject_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.25_o 26._o many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n as_o for_o that_o phrase_n i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 10._o the_o widow_n woman_n be_v there_o gather_v of_o stick_n and_o he_o call_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n as_o know_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o else_o have_v receive_v direction_n hereby_o to_o discover_v the_o widow_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n verse_n 12._o as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n live_v i_o have_v not_o a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o widow_n live_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n have_v learn_v to_o know_v a_o prophet_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o habit_n yea_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o know_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o to_o such_o a_o straight_o she_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o poor_a woman_n though_o the_o drought_n have_v be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o six_o month_n in_o the_o land_n that_o have_v not_o god_n come_v in_o to_o her_o help_n at_o this_o pinch_n she_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o eat_v she_o last_o meal_n i_o have_v say_v she_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o gather_v two_o stick_n that_o be_v a_o few_o stick_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o stick_n or_o two_o that_o i_o may_v go_v in_o and_o dress_v it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o son_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o die_v however_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o drought_n and_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o indeed_o be_v it_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n which_o jezebel_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o zidonian_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n together_o with_o they_o verse_n 13._o fear_v not_o go_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v in_o and_o dress_v thy_o meal_n and_o thy_o oil_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n but_o then_o withal_o she_o be_v enjoin_v first_o to_o feed_v he_o with_o her_o last_o victual_n and_o then_o after_o to_o provide_v for_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n but_o make_v i_o thereof_o a_o little_a cake_n first_o which_o be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o concern_v that_o promise_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 15._o and_o she_o and_o he_o and_o her_o house_n do_v eat_v many_o day_n that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o expositor_n as_o be_v note_v before_o that_o for_o three_o full_a year_n they_o all_o live_v upon_o this_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o widow_n meal_n and_o oil_n which_o make_v the_o miracle_n far_o the_o more_o wonderful_a but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o time_n and_o happy_o to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n fall_v sick_a which_o be_v next_o relate_v vers_fw-la 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o breathe_v leave_v in_o he_o this_o be_v
and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o legal_a ceremonial_a service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n that_o do_v true_o fear_v he_o and_o daily_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hazard_v both_o liberty_n and_o life_n for_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.18_o verse_n 4_o obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o necessary_a food_n but_o indeed_o in_o this_o time_n of_o famine_n it_o be_v much_o to_o provide_v they_o even_o bread_n and_o water_n verse_n 5._o peradventure_o we_o may_v find_v grass_n to_o save_v the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o chief_a want_n be_v of_o pasture_n and_o water_n for_o their_o cattle_n some_o small_a pittance_n of_o food_n for_o themselves_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v afford_v for_o money_n but_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o in_o their_o own_o land_n verse_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n by_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n whither_o ahab_n have_v send_v to_o search_v for_o elijah_n understand_v the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n of_o which_o say_v they_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n because_o of_o old_a that_o land_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divers_a king_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o tell_v those_o who_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o have_v seek_v for_o in_o many_o several_a place_n that_o we_o have_v look_v for_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o ahab_n have_v seek_v for_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o denial_n that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o find_v thou_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o may_v be_v that_o he_o press_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o a_o oath_n they_o confirm_v it_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v constrain_v to_o swear_v other_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v not_o yet_o by_o importune_v they_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o he_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o both_o joint_o together_o he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o both_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n that_o may_v make_v they_o as_o earnest_n against_o elijah_n as_o ahab_n be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v conceal_v in_o zarephath_n when_o so_o strict_a a_o course_n be_v take_v we_o need_v not_o question_n consider_v that_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o danger_n the_o widow_n may_v use_v many_o way_n to_o hide_v he_o verse_n 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v thou_o up_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v slay_v i_o either_o because_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v thou_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o or_o because_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v delude_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v to_o be_v true_a usual_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n elijah_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o catch_v up_o and_o so_o perhaps_o other_o prophet_n too_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elijah_n be_v at_o last_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o young_a prophet_n will_v needs_o send_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o 2._o king_n 2.16_o and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v also_o concern_v philip_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o now_o this_o be_v still_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o mighty_a extraordinary_a wind_n as_o indeed_o concern_v elijah_n last_o rapture_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o because_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o secret_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.1_o verse_n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n this_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v always_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o principal_o because_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o conceive_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v which_o have_v sore_o distress_v the_o land_n verse_n 19_o now_o therefore_o send_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o all_o israel_n unto_o mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o elijah_n immediate_o upon_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v ahab_n to_o gather_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n together_o never_o acquaint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o the_o king_n without_o any_o more_o word_n do_v present_o what_o elijah_n require_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v because_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o follow_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o do_v after_o some_o vehement_a concertation_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n the_o king_n defend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v elijah_n do_v now_o propound_v to_o he_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o again_o he_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o king_n approve_v accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o assemble_v both_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o elijah_n have_v require_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n here_o mention_v be_v it_o seem_v such_o as_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o village_n and_o town_n of_o israel_n the_o four_o hundred_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o this_o title_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o court_n and_o perform_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o grove_n plant_v by_o ahab_n near_o baal_n temple_n in_o samaria_n chap._n 16.32_o 33._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o do_v eat_v at_o jezebel_n table_n why_o carmel_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v like_a he_o purposely_o decline_v samaria_n that_o jezebel_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n for_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o carmel_n elijah_n use_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n whence_o a_o order_n of_o their_o friar_n be_v call_v carmelites_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n verse_n 20._o so_o ahab_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o ahab_n shall_v herein_o do_v as_o elijah_n have_v require_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o doubtless_o elijah_n have_v desire_v that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o baalite_n or_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o discover_v thereby_o whether_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o see_v this_o try_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n the_o very_a natural_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o see_v strange_a thing_n may_v win_v he_o beside_o the_o confidence_n he_o
have_v in_o baal_n and_o second_o that_o be_v curb_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o drought_n that_o now_o lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o hope_n of_o be_v relieve_v herein_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o more_o flexible_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o prophet_n desire_n and_o beside_o god_n may_v at_o this_o time_n powerful_o over-awe_n his_o spirit_n indeed_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v present_a who_o elijah_n have_v also_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v thither_o but_o only_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n vers_fw-la 22._o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o jezebel_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v there_o verse_n 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n they_o be_v say_v to_o halt_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n follow_v one_o religion_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n another_o such_o man_n can_v be_v exact_a in_o neither_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n sometime_o incline_v to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o halt_v do_v bend_v sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v be_v still_o count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o thing_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_v baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o be_v therefore_o charge_v by_o elijah_n to_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o displeasure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n verse_n 22._o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o himself_o that_o do_v open_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n against_o their_o idolatry_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o present_v there_o at_o that_o time_n verse_n 25._o choose_v you_o one_o bullock_n for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o pretend_v that_o their_o god_n refuse_v to_o answer_v they_o because_o the_o god_n of_o elijah_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n if_o any_o it_o be_v both_o of_o offer_v first_o to_o wit_n the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o bullock_n they_o like_v best_a verse_n 26._o and_o they_o take_v the_o bullock_n which_o be_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n which_o ahab_n have_v give_v they_o or_o which_o elijah_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o they_o leap_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v make_v this_o may_v be_v also_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o they_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o dance_v and_o skip_v about_o the_o altar_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v customary_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n as_o desire_v perhaps_o to_o make_v show_n of_o such_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o else_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o frantic_a manner_n they_o leap_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o express_v thereby_o their_o vehement_a desire_n that_o baal_n will_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v clamber_v up_o to_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a or_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o suit_n some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o elijah_n altar_n upon_o which_o the_o baalitish_n prophet_n leap_v as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fury_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v far_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o noon_n that_o elijah_n mock_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v full_o end_v or_o well_o nigh_o at_o a_o end_n before_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o may_v first_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o lose_a labour_n so_o long_o together_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o because_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o say_v that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v they_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o sorrow_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o the_o more_o to_o move_v their_o god_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o not_o to_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v content_a thus_o to_o torture_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o blood_n upon_o his_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o will_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o verse_n 29._o and_o they_o prophesy_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o baal_n and_o with_o many_o strange_a gesture_n as_o man_n inspire_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o idol-god_n so_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.5_o and_o 18.10_o verse_n 30._o and_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v break_v down_o not_o the_o altar_n whereon_o baal_n priest_n lay_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o they_o break_v down_o and_o that_o by_o leap_v upon_o it_o vers_n 26._o as_o some_o conceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o elijah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o altar_n rather_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o elijah_n break_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o have_v purge_v the_o place_n build_v another_o in_o the_o room_n or_o that_o this_o mount_n carmel_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o altar_n there_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n have_v break_v down_o according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 19.14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v now_o repair_v a_o real_a sign_n of_o his_o great_a design_n which_o be_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n verse_n 31._o and_o elijah_n take_v twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v at_o this_o time_n corrupt_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n yet_o elijah_n will_v build_v his_o altar_n with_o twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n first_o thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v former_o worship_v second_o to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n of_o their_o father_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v themselves_o among_o god_n israel_n and_o three_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v former_o with_o their_o father_n verse_n 33._o fill_v four_o barrel_n with_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n mount_v carmel_n stand_v close_o upon_o the_o sea_n whence_o they_o may_v even_o in_o this_o drought_n have_v water_n enough_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v so_o much_o water_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v be_v partly_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n use_v
do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o his_o cowardice_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n but_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a manner_n as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v second_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n protection_n by_o let_v he_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n be_v able_a if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o three_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o to_o appease_v the_o grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o spirit_n concern_v they_o and_o then_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o significancie_n of_o this_o apparition_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v note_v vers_fw-la 11.12_o namely_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n and_o can_v by_o divers_a terrible_a and_o unresistable_a judgement_n punish_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o other_o his_o proud_a persecutor_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o still_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o still_a and_o gentle_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o happy_o that_o though_o he_o can_v sweep_v they_o away_o instant_o with_o his_o judgement_n yet_o rather_o he_o will_v effect_v their_o ruin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a hide_a and_o tacit_n way_n yea_o and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o also_o add_v that_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n save_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o still_a and_o gracious_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o go_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n the_o lord_n do_v before_o enjoin_v elijah_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o vers_n 11._o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o go_v immediate_o up_o at_o least_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v there_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v himself_o somewhat_o inward_a till_o know_v that_o with_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o he_o then_o go_v out_o to_o the_o very_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n only_o withal_o cast_v his_o mantle_n about_o his_o face_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 3.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o hear_v elijah_n the_o very_a same_o question_n that_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o before_o he_o now_o propound_v again_o either_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o speak_v again_o to_o he_o or_o that_o his_o former_a reply_n be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o desert_v those_o prophetical_a employment_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o or_o else_o that_o elijah_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v former_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n may_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v he_o that_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v his_o fear_n and_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v which_o now_o he_o intend_v he_o verse_n 15._o anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o elisha_n foretell_v hazael_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o syria_n 2._o king_n 8.13_o and_o that_o a_o young_a prophet_n by_o elishaes_n direction_n do_v long_o after_o this_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9.1_o 6._o and_o here_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v express_v that_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o elijah_n mantle_n upon_o he_o vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o hazael_n or_o elisha_n be_v ever_o anoint_v we_o read_v not_o nor_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o elijah_n and_o hence_o the_o most_o interpreter_n do_v hold_v that_o by_o anoint_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o design_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o elijah_n do_v to_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n by_o appoint_v elisha_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o to_o elisha_n by_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o have_v present_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o unction_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o the_o outward_a anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o elijah_n do_v what_o now_o he_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o anoint_v hazael_n jehu_n a_o elisha_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o indeed_o to_o what_o end_n be_v elijah_n now_o present_o to_o go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n verse_n 17._o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v though_o israel_n suffer_v most_o of_o hazaels_n cruelty_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 10.32_o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n 2._o king_n 13.1_o 3._o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n before_o jehu_n do_v hazael_n begin_v to_o afflict_v israel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o battle_n which_o joram_n fight_v with_o hazael_n 2._o king_n 8.28_o now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o escape_v hazaels_n sword_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v and_o he_o that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o expositor_n by_o threaten_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o those_o calamity_n and_o to_o that_o destruction_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n which_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n elsewhere_o use_v concern_v his_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o therefore_o have_v i_o hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n some_o expositor_n add_v further_o that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o intend_v concern_v those_o child_n of_o beth-el_a that_o be_v tear_v by_o two_o she_o bear_v immediate_o upon_o elishaes_n curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 2.24_o and_o concern_v those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o samaria_n which_o it_o seem_v indeed_o elisha_n have_v beforehand_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o god_n say_v he_o do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o jehu_n and_o these_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v after_o jehu_n have_v begin_v to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o him_z that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o judgement_n not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n which_o upon_o the_o prophesy_a or_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n do_v after_o that_o fall_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v be_v win_v by_o elisha_n to_o do_v some_o execution_n upon_o the_o baalite_n as_o they_o be_v former_o by_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.40_o verse_n 18._o yet_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v baal_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_n elijah_n concern_v that_o complaint_n of_o he_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o they_o use_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v and_o kneel_v before_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o to_o kiss_v they_o according_a to_o that_o host_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o their_o idol-god_n
blessing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o now_o desire_v and_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n or_o no._n verse_n 11._o there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o thus_o this_o zealous_a fiery_a spirit_a prophet_n after_o he_o have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o contend_v for_o god_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v triumphant_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o honour_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o withal_o as_o before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n into_o heaven_n so_o now_o under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n and_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v evident_a and_o sensible_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n only_o they_o must_v be_v change_v and_o of_o natural_a weak_a corruptible_a body_n they_o must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a body_n and_o such_o a_o change_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v now_o make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o elijah_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n do_v more_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o israelite_n then_o all_o their_o force_n of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n can_v do_v and_o this_o elisha_n speak_v either_o as_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n in_o this_o regard_n or_o else_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n namely_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o safety_n therefore_o he_o be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o carry_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 13._o he_o take_v up_o also_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o when_o elijah_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o mantle_n fall_v from_o he_o first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v go_v where_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o need_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o elisha_n as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n have_v design_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o elijah_n place_n out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v tear_v his_o own_o garment_n and_o now_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o that_o very_a mantle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n wherewith_o at_o his_o first_o calling_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o word_n of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v but_o of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o i_o or_o no_o by_o attempt_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n or_o o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o servant_n elijah_n do_v divide_v these_o water_n make_v it_o now_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 16._o lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o upon_o some_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 1_o king_n 18.12_o verse_n 17._o they_o send_v therefore_o fifty_o man_n and_o they_o seek_v three_o day_n but_o find_v he_o not_o thus_o through_o their_o mistake_n the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n to_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v verse_n 19_o but_o the_o water_n be_v nought_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a land_n and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n be_v always_o nought_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v build_v a_o city_n there_o or_o that_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_a will_v so_o late_o have_v re-edify_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o so_o annoy_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o waterspring_n into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o perhaps_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jericho_n have_v bring_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o now_o therefore_o they_o commend_v to_o elishaes_n consideration_n as_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o this_o new_a father_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 20._o bring_v i_o a_o new_a cruse_n and_o put_v salt_n therein_o etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v the_o water_n brackish_a than_o any_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n magnify_v who_o can_v work_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o water_n by_o such_o contrary_a mean_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v the_o salt_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a cruse_n that_o may_v be_v enjoin_v either_o first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o way_n legal_o unclean_a or_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o three_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o salt_n have_v virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o water_n from_o the_o cruse_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v former_o be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o this_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o spring_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v heal_v these_o water_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v appoint_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o fetch_v a_o new_a cruse_n of_o salt_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o underhand_a deal_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o unto_o beth-el_a have_v visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o jericho_n he_o go_v thence_o to_o that_o also_o at_o beth-el_a both_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o elijah_n rapture_n and_o the_o lord_n design_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n there_o come_v forth_o little_a child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v he_o etc._n etc._n beth-el_a be_v the_o chief_a place_n where_o jeroboam'_v idolatry_n be_v practise_v 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o though_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v seat_v themselves_o there_o because_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o that_o corruption_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v most_o of_o jeroboam_n religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o little_a child_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a parent_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n prophet_n as_o here_o they_o do_v elisha_n cry_v after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v along_o go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bald-head_n but_o also_o scoff_v at_o that_o report_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v soon_o spread_v abroad_o of_o elijah_n rapture_n into_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o report_v your_o master_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v up_o after_o he_o for_o indeed_o why_o
they_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n as_o common_o it_o be_v think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v i_o can_v conceive_v verse_n 24._o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o look_v on_o they_o before_o he_o curse_v they_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o death_n of_o these_o their_o misnurtured_a child_n and_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o reproach_v of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a child_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o dare_v go_v to_o beth-el_a but_o he_o go_v under_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n elijah_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n when_o he_o have_v fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o captain_n and_o their_o soldier_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahâ—â—_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n ahaziah_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n but_o that_o be_v only_o because_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n giâ—ead_n do_v design_n his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n howbeit_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v to_o to_o reform_v thing_n at_o his_o return_n 2._o chron._n 19.4_o argue_v no_o small_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o his_o ungodly_a son_n in_o his_o absence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o verse_n 2._o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o suppress_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v set_v up_o though_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o this_o wicked_a king_n shall_v reform_v so_o much_o especial_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v yet_o live_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o the_o death_n first_o of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o of_o his_o brother_n ahaziah_n occasion_v by_o the_o strange_a fall_n that_o he_o get_v and_o with_o the_o late_a revolt_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o intend_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moabite_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n that_o so_o his_o war_n against_o moab_n may_v speed_v the_o better_a verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o i_o against_o moab_n to_o battle_n he_o rebel_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n their_o father_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o ahaziah_n be_v king_n little_a above_o a_o year_n and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o time_n perhaps_o bedrid_a with_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o can_v not_o undertake_v the_o reduce_n of_o moab_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o so_o now_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n undertake_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o israel_n for_o be_v former_o tributary_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n unto_o this_o time_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v late_o with_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o invade_v his_o land_n 2._o chron._n 20.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v put_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o war_n against_o moab_n though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o reprove_v by_o god_n prophet_n first_o for_o aid_v ahab_n when_o he_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2._o chron._n 19.2_o and_o second_o for_o join_v himself_o with_o amaziah_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.37_o yet_o now_o again_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o brother_n of_o amaziah_n in_o this_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v which_o way_n shall_v we_o go_v up_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom._n that_o be_v jehoram_n ask_v jehoshaphat_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o jehoshaphat_n advise_v they_o to_o go_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o a_o way_n they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o or_o else_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o edomite_n by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v late_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o engaddi_n against_o jehoshaphat_n together_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron_n 20.22_o the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v tributary_n to_o jehoshaphat_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n 2_o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o edom_n who_o jehoshaphat_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 11._o here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o elijah_n whether_o in_o this_o particular_a elijah_n make_v use_v of_o elishaes_n service_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n therefore_o with_o this_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n this_o courtier_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o elijah_n attendant_a here_o be_v elishah_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o elisha_n be_v come_v along_o with_o the_o army_n into_o these_o desert_n of_o edom._n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o his_o fame_n be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o as_o also_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o come_v with_o the_o army_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n go_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o much_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o elisha_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o first_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v now_o in_o may_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o to_o elisha_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n second_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o jehoshaphat_n may_v advise_v he_o hereto_o and_o that_o
question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o she_o resolve_v confident_o that_o she_o will_v not_o return_v without_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o lay_v the_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n etc._n etc._n some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o want_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o gehazi_n and_o the_o mother_n other_o think_v that_o elisha_n give_v that_o direction_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n without_o any_o special_a direction_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o this_o staff_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n of_o elisha_n his_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o yield_v to_o have_v go_v himself_o perhaps_o the_o staff_n may_v have_v be_v effectual_a now_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o power_n and_o help_v till_o the_o prophet_n come_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o child_n &c_n &c_n he_o apply_v his_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o two_o body_n of_o such_o disproportion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 35._o then_o he_o return_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n why_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o then_o go_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o lie_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o that_o perceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wax_v warm_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o do_v the_o joy_n thereof_o do_v make_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o fetch_v a_o turn_n and_o then_o present_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n again_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o exceed_a vehemency_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v thus_o various_a in_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o one_o posture_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o themselves_o till_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o child_n open_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o child_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o other_o miracle_n so_o in_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n as_o his_o successor_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v elijah_n divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 2.8_o so_o do_v elisha_n too_o verse_n 14._o elijah_n multiply_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephaths_n oil_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o and_o elisha_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n vers_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n elijah_n bring_v rain_n from_o heaven_n after_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n 1._o king_n 18.41_o and_o elisha_n supply_v three_o king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o water_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o drought_n 2_o king_n 3.16_o 17._o elijah_n curse_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o and_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o reproach_v and_o mock_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o she_o bear_v chapter_n â—_o 24_o and_o so_o now_o here_o elisha_n raise_v from_o death_n the_o shunamite_n son_n as_o elijah_n have_v raise_v the_o sareptan_n son_n before_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o verse_n 33._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o this_o city_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sit_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o as_o paul_n use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22.3_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o add_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o elishaes_n mean_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o holy_a exercise_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o famine_n verse_n 39_o and_o one_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v herb_n and_o find_v a_o wild_a vine_n and_o gather_v thereof_o wild_a gourd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o gather_v herb_n for_o the_o pottage_n he_o light_v upon_o this_o wild_a vine_n and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o gather_v thereof_o now_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o this_o be_v coloquintida_n a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o field_n and_o hedg-rowe_n somewhat_o like_o a_o vine_n the_o gourd_n that_o be_v the_o leaf_n and_o branch_n whereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o poisonous_a verse_n 40._o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n as_o fear_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o unsavoury_a raze_v there_o have_v be_v poison_n in_o the_o pottage_n verse_n 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n number_n 18.12_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ever_o since_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n bring_v these_o twenty_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n in_o this_o great_a dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o go_v and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 3.1_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v therewith_o send_v naaman_n my_o servant_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v recover_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o what_o any_o prophet_n in_o israel_n can_v do_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v verse_n 7._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n his_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n namely_o the_o fear_n that_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n seek_v in_o this_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o land_n yet_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o to_o cover_v this_o he_o pretend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o require_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n never_o think_v of_o what_o elisha_n can_v do_v verse_n 8._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o thus_o elisha_n covert_o tax_v the_o king_n for_o so_o little_a regard_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v that_o now_o he_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o syrian_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o let_v he_o come_v now_o to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o elisha_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n not_o go_v out_o to_o he_o first_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o send_v he_o a_o message_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o second_o that_o naaman_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o do_v
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v employ_v therein_o verse_n 18._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n even_o many_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n issachar_n and_o zebulun_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n do_v help_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o very_a many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o purify_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o that_o their_o infirmity_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v verse_n 22._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o people_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 24._o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o before_o sanctify_a see_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 29.34_o verse_n 26._o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v since_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o be_v promise_v numb_a 6.27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.14_o in_o ephraim_n also_o and_o manasseh_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o city_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o verse_n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o for_o their_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n be_v call_v a_o army_n or_o host_n levit._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o in_o troop_n as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n verse_n 3._o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o king_n portion_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v several_o prescribe_v for_o every_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n num._n 28._o they_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o nehem._n 10.32_o 33._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a meat-offering_a and_o for_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n in_o their_o poverty_n hezekiah_n appoint_v a_o portion_n for_o and_o towards_o these_o service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n of_o provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o calling_n heavy_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n but_o may_v cheerful_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o give_v for_o of_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o follow_a verse_n speak_v or_o else_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o tithe_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n due_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n yet_o happy_o these_o word_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o those_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o separate_v for_o other_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o see_v deut._n 14.22_o and_o levit._n 27.30_o verse_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n be_v their_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o gather_v all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23.16_o verse_n 9_o then_o hezekiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n concern_v the_o heap_n that_o be_v he_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o more_o of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o several_a family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o azariah_n be_v one_o who_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 13._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n that_o be_v since_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o their_o offering_n have_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o this_o overplus_n which_o be_v leave_v beside_o verse_n 12._o and_o bring_v in_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n faithful_o over_o which_o cononiah_n the_o levite_n be_v ruler_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n safe_o store_v up_o and_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o several_a garner_n or_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o account_n both_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o be_v deliver_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1._o chron._n 26.20_o verse_n 14._o and_o kore_n the_o son_n of_o imnah_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v over_o the_o
persia_n above_o twenty_o year_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o yea_o even_a egypt_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o those_o border_a nation_n jer._n 25.9_o 10_o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o nebuchadrezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o against_o all_o these_o nation_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n isa_n 20.4_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a see_v also_o jer._n 43.10_o 11._o and_o 44.30_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n and_o he_o to_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 27.7_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n but_o then_o in_o belshazzar_n time_n this_o great_a empire_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o besiege_v babylon_n take_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o slay_v belshazzar_n and_o so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v isa_n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jer._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o persian_n indeed_o in_o this_o war_n against_o babylon_n the_o mede_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n for_o darius_n medus_n or_o cyaxares_n do_v command_v in_o chief_a in_o this_o war_n and_o the_o army_n consist_v most_o of_o his_o people_n isa_n 13.17_o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 51.11_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o device_n be_v against_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o balthasar_n or_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v make_v king_n dan._n 5.30_o 31._o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a but_o yet_o withal_o first_o because_o cyrus_n who_o be_v then_o absolute_a king_n of_o persia_n or_o viceroy_n thereof_o under_o darius_n the_o mede_n do_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n and_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o policy_n chief_o the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v the_o man_n preordain_v and_o forename_a by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o great_a action_n second_o because_o darius_n it_o seem_v stay_v not_o in_o babylon_n but_o return_v into_o media_n and_o leave_v cyrus_n as_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o room_n and_o three_o because_o darius_n who_o be_v cyrus_n his_o great_a uncle_n and_o as_o some_o think_v his_o father_n in_o law_n also_o live_v not_o full_a two_o year_n after_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o cyrus_n his_o heir_n therefore_o even_o from_o the_o first_o cyrus_n be_v esteem_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o part_n and_o however_o in_o truth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n darius_n the_o mede_n he_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n but_o hold_v also_o under_o he_o as_o his_o viceroy_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 6.28_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a yet_o the_o very_a first_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o we_o see_v here_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n god_n stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n jer._n 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v this_o place_n verse_n 2._o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o cyrus_n that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o one_o cyrus_n shall_v vanquish_v babylon_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v free_o deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o cause_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v again_o build_v all_o which_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v show_v he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 44.1_o 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o confess_v that_o those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n use_v these_o high_a term_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hyperbolical_a ostentation_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v according_a to_o those_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o luke_n 2.1_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o act_n 2.5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n verse_n 4._o and_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v let_v the_o man_n of_o his_o place_n help_v he_o with_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o abide_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n let_v the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n furnish_v he_o with_o all_o provision_n requisite_a for_o his_o journey_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v send_v by_o they_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a for_o the_o building_n or_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o transport_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v in_o many_o place_n severe_o forbid_v and_o so_o happy_o it_o be_v there_o the_o king_n therefore_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o withal_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o afford_v they_o what_o help_v they_o can_v by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a verse_n 5._o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o tribe_n also_o some_o even_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n go_v not_o as_o be_v well_o settle_v where_o they_o be_v and_o loath_a to_o remove_v or_o desirous_a to_o see_v first_o how_o these_o will_v speed_v but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o go_v not_o of_o these_o tribe_n only_o but_o of_o other_o also_o 1._o chron._n 9.3_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o at_o this_o time_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v fulfil_v ezek._n 37.16_o 17.21_o 22._o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o
mean_v either_o of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 15.1_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o tent_n or_o else_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a tent_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o keep_v all_o goliahs_n armour_n for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o sword_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o nob_n chap._n 21.9_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n verse_n 55._o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v saul_n and_o david_n chap._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour_n bearer_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o history_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v saul_n send_v for_o david_n to_o play_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o that_o here_o i_o find_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v former_o pass_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n how_o this_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o now_o know_v david_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o conceive_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o young_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v towards_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n many_o time_n do_v much_o altar_n in_o a_o little_a while_n second_o that_o great_a personage_n do_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o therefore_o easy_o forget_v they_o three_o that_o saul_n be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_a and_o frantic_a fit_n and_o such_o man_n will_v often_o forget_v those_o that_o former_o they_o have_v seem_v much_o to_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o consider_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o saul_n shall_v before_o this_o great_o love_n david_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o musician_n or_o servant_n find_v with_o prince_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o carry_v his_o shield_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o camp_n in_o other_o apparel_n and_o with_o another_o countenance_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v a_o martial_a man_n and_o often_o abroad_o he_o may_v in_o those_o time_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o david_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n set_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o wit_n first_o those_o amiable_a grace_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o david_n his_o wisdom_n his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a spirit_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o above_o all_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n second_o the_o likeness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o disposition_n jonathan_n be_v a_o stout_a courageous_a prince_n pious_a and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o david_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v eminent_o such_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n three_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o proud_a giant_n that_o have_v both_o defy_v and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o he_o love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n four_o the_o gracious_a speech_n that_o come_v from_o david_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v special_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v unto_o saul_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o five_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o jonathan_n thus_o unto_o david_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n provide_v david_n a_o friend_n in_o saul_n court_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o to_o reveal_v saul_n plot_n and_o intendment_n against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v by_o his_o true_a love_n a_o comfort_n and_o support_v to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o approach_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 3._o then_o jonathan_n and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o entire_a friendship_n and_o brotherly_a love_n verse_n 4._o and_o jonathan_n strip_v himself_o of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o second_o self_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o employ_v it_o for_o david_n welfare_n and_o service_n verse_n 5._o and_o saul_n set_v he_o over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n over_o some_o of_o his_o troop_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o his_o war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o saul_n have_v former_o confer_v upon_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a general_n of_o his_o army_n that_o place_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n verse_n 6._o the_o woman_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n sing_v and_o dance_v to_o meet_v king_n saul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o great_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o woman_n be_v wont_v with_o dance_n and_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod_a 15.20_o and_o with_o jephthahs_n daughter_n and_o her_o company_n when_o jephthah_n have_v vanquish_v the_o ammonite_n his_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n judges_z 11.32_o and_o therefore_o now_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n that_o saul_n pass_v by_o with_o his_o army_n as_o he_o return_v home_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o elah_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o with_o song_n and_o dance_n to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n as_o woman_n have_v usual_o the_o heavy_a share_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o so_o be_v frequent_o take_v for_o slave_n ravish_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a manner_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o therefore_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v be_v this_o custom_n of_o woman_n triumph_v at_o every_o great_a victory_n but_o however_o in_o this_o triumph_v of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n for_o christ_n conquest_n over_o satan_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o zachary_n luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n say_v marry_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o
god_n my_o saviour_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v zachary_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n vers_fw-la 68.69_o yea_o thus_o do_v all_o god_n redeem_v once_o triumph_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n rom._n 8.33_o 39_o verse_n 7._o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o to_o david_n they_o ascribe_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o as_o to_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o kill_n of_o goliath_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n now_o so_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o such_o general_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o woman_n song_n that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v report_v and_o know_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o achish_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o in_o dance_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 29.5_o be_v not_o this_o david_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o in_o dance_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o david_n ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o i_o they_o have_v ascribe_v but_o thousand_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v more_o but_o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o out_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n verse_n 9_o and_o saul_n eye_v david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a eye_n and_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v he_o away_o verse_n 10._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n prophesy_v either_o because_o he_o sing_v song_n perhaps_o such_o hymn_n and_o song_n as_o be_v usual_o sing_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.5_o and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o else_o because_o general_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n both_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v outward_o such_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n have_v some_o uncomposed_a kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o be_v as_o man_n beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o often_o term_v mad_a man_n 2._o king_n 9.11_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n to_o thou_o so_o jer._n 29.26_o every_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n man_n possess_v do_v many_o time_n utter_v strange_a language_n and_o word_n which_o they_o former_o never_o learn_v nor_o understand_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o will_v divine_v of_o secret_a thing_n as_o no_o doubt_n that_o damsel_n do_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16.16_o as_o therefore_o those_o idolatrous_a seducer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o god_n be_v yet_o usual_o call_v prophet_n so_o here_o saul_n because_o his_o speech_n and_o carriage_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n like_o that_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v verse_n 11._o and_o saul_n cast_v the_o javelin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v david_n to_o the_o wall_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v twice_o perhaps_o in_o two_o several_a fit_n as_o the_o follow_v word_n imply_v and_o david_n avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n twice_o while_o david_n seek_v to_o cure_v saul_n of_o his_o frenzy_n saul_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o while_o our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o health_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o satan_n power_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o often_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o sometime_o open_o sometime_o secret_o that_o he_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o there_o at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o they_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n verse_n 13._o therefore_o saul_n remove_v he_o from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o captain_n over_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o colonel_n or_o a_o chief_a commander_n in_o his_o army_n perceive_v that_o david_n by_o his_o watchfulness_n do_v still_o decline_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o javelin_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o come_v at_o he_o any_o more_o in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n he_o remove_v he_o from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o employ_v he_o abroad_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vex_v any_o more_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o colonel_n hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o battle_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o verse_n 17._o and_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v my_o elder_a daughter_n merab_n she_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o thus_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o perform_v that_o promise_n former_o make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v goliath_n chap._n 17.25_o he_o seek_v to_o expose_v david_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o this_o renew_a promise_n of_o his_o daughter_n he_o hope_v will_v make_v he_o the_o more_o eager_o prosecute_v his_o war_n against_o they_o and_o then_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o think_v the_o philistine_n may_v slay_v he_o but_o now_o all_o this_o while_n he_o never_o serious_o intend_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o give_v she_o to_o another_o man_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 19_o verse_n 18._o what_o be_v my_o life_n or_o my_o father_n family_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v my_o parentage_n education_n condition_n of_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o a_o fit_a husband_n for_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o thus_o he_o modest_o refuse_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v tender_v he_o as_o know_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n verse_n 19_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n that_o she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n this_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 2._o sam._n 21.8_o where_o also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o all_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o daughter_n of_o saul_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v this_o unlawful_a match_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o they_o be_v certain_o adriel_n son_n by_o merab_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o only_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o michal_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o seem_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v she_o to_o david_n to_o wife_n carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n and_o yet_o then_o at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o many_o regard_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v
will_v abuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o live_n second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v now_o raise_v up_o samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o answer_v he_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o even_o the_o mantle_n wherein_o he_o appear_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o do_v samuel_n think_v we_o carry_v his_o mantle_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n or_o into_o the_o grave_n fourthly_a have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evasion_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o maintain_v this_o error_n the_o witch_n they_o say_v do_v not_o conjure_v he_o up_o but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o witch_n by_o saul_n mean_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n that_o this_o samuel_n be_v raise_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n indeed_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o therefore_o call_v samuel_n here_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o so_o violent_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v raise_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o witch_n be_v present_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o hereby_o know_v saul_n for_o who_o she_o have_v do_v this_o and_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o as_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o ensnare_v she_o that_o have_v discover_v she_o he_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o eccclesiasticus_n write_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v of_o samuel_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o history_n chap._n 46.20_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n see_v not_o the_o apparition_n at_o the_o first_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o apart_o by_o herself_o as_o witch_n indeed_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v when_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o she_o speak_v either_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o attire_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v some_o magistrate_n or_o personage_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o worth_n and_o such_o be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n or_o else_o because_o this_o evil_a spirit_n now_o a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n as_o we_o know_v he_o can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n unacquainted_a with_o such_o apparition_n be_v even_o astonish_v with_o behold_v it_o verse_n 14._o and_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v etc._n etc._n saul_n at_o length_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o by_o when_o the_o witch_n first_o conjure_v he_o up_o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o so_o saul_n address_v himself_o to_o inquire_v of_o this_o infernal_a prophet_n the_o witch_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v herself_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21_o where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o david_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v betake_v his_o favourable_a presence_n since_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o verse_n 18._o because_o thou_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o spare_v agag_n the_o amalekite_n the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n then_o suggest_v whatever_o may_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v he_o thereto_o but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n even_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o allege_v against_o he_o thereby_o to_o add_v to_o his_o terror_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o speak_v as_o a_o samuel_n verse_n 19_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o not_o be_v any_o long_o among_o the_o live_n but_o with_o i_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n that_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o determine_v the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v many_o time_n by_o strong_a conjecture_n foretell_v many_o future_a thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n certain_o but_o speak_v dark_o and_o deceitful_o for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v but_o also_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indefinite_o exod._n 13.14_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 6.34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o particular_a he_o speak_v ambiguous_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o which_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o die_a only_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o samuel_n or_o of_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o than_o that_o as_o concern_v jonathan_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o lie_v gross_o but_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n still_o preach_v comfort_n to_o those_o at_o last_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n prophet_n when_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witch_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o whilst_o saul_n and_o her_o familiar_a spirit_n than_o samuel_n counterfeit_v have_v be_v talk_v together_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o all_o their_o army_n to_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19_o 24_o 30._o verse_n 2._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n pass_v on_o in_o the_o rearward_n with_o achish_n though_o achish_n be_v king_n of_o gath_n only_o which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o lead_v up_o the_o rearward_n and_o that_o therein_o too_o he_o have_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n guard_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o march_v on_o with_o achish_a in_o the_o rearward_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n what_o do_v these_o hebrew_n here_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o be_v indeed_o evident_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o fellow_n return_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o palestina_n for_o these_o all_o join_v their_o force_n with_o achish_n in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o common_a sort_n have_v indeed_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v david_n perfidiousness_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o